they_o with_o all_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o and_o then_o immediate_o they_o begin_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o this_o effect_n tostat._n qu._n 3_o 3._o so_o that_o the_o whole_a time_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o space_n of_o seven_o month_n as_o tostatus_n think_v they_o begin_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o month_n and_o finish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o but_o vatablus_n hold_v that_o moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n the_o second_o time_n about_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o tisri_n which_o answer_v to_o our_o september_n and_o then_o in_o the_o autumn_n he_o think_v the_o tabernacle_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a for_o tostatus_n to_o bring_v moses_n second_o come_v down_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o month_n make_v but_o two_o or_o three_o day_n between_o moses_n first_o come_v down_o which_o be_v as_o he_o think_v about_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o the_o four_o month_n namely_o june_n and_o his_o go_v up_o which_o he_o ghess_v to_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o eighteen_o day_n and_o then_o he_o stay_v forty_o day_n more_o to_o the_o end_n of_o july_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o august_n the_o six_o month_n but_o all_o that_o which_o be_v rehearse_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n which_o come_v between_o his_o first_o come_v down_o and_o his_o second_o go_v up_o as_o the_o people_n mourning_n in_o put_v away_o their_o best_a apparel_n the_o remove_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o moses_n without_o the_o host_n his_o usual_a conference_n with_o god_n in_o that_o tabernacle_n all_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o the_o space_n of_o two_o or_o three_o day_n less_o can_v be_v well_o allow_v than_o half_a a_o month_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o or_o beginning_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n when_o moses_n come_v down_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v down_o he_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 4._o the_o place_n also_o be_v evident_a where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v and_o set_v up_o which_o be_v while_o they_o encamp_v about_o mount_n sinai_n where_o they_o lie_v almost_o a_o whole_a year_n for_o thither_o they_o come_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o month_n in_o the_o first_o year_n and_o depart_v thence_o on_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n in_o the_o second_o year_n numb_a 10.11_o 5._o they_o then_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o have_v be_v make_v before_o moses_n second_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v rupertus_n and_o calvin_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a if_o it_o have_v be_v finish_v so_o long_o before_o that_o moses_n will_v have_v defer_v the_o set_n of_o it_o up_o six_o or_o seven_o month_n see_v more_o hereof_o quest_n 12._o chap._n 33._o with_o other_o reason_n there_o allege_v against_o their_o opinion_n quest_n ii_o why_o they_o bring_v their_o work_n to_o moses_n vers._n 33._o afterward_o they_o bring_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o moses_n 1._o because_o fuit_fw-la quasi_fw-la sequester_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v as_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o commandment_n from_o god_n and_o give_v they_o direction_n so_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o work_n simler_n 2._o beside_o the_o people_n have_v choose_v he_o themselves_o to_o go_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v a_o arbiter_n and_o judge_n in_o these_o thing_n 3._o and_o the_o people_n in_o offer_v their_o work_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n of_o moses_n therein_o show_v their_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n and_o their_o faithful_a diligence_n in_o perform_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v they_o quest_n iii_o how_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bless_v they_o vers._n 43._o and_o moses_n bless_v they_o 1._o tostatus_n refer_v this_o not_o unto_o the_o person_n that_o wrought_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o bring_v these_o thing_n but_o unto_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o he_o bless_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o apply_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n quest_n 3._o but_o the_o consecration_n of_o these_o thing_n follow_v afterward_o when_o he_o have_v set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n than_o moses_n anoint_v and_o sanctify_v it_o numb_a 7.1_o neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o moses_n see_v that_o they_o have_v do_v every_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v will_v dismiss_v the_o people_n without_o a_o public_a commendation_n of_o they_o and_o a_o approbation_n of_o their_o woâ—ke_n 2._o vatablus_n understand_v that_o moses_n bless_v the_o people_n yet_o he_o thus_o expound_v it_o laudavit_fw-la eos_fw-la he_o praise_v and_o commend_v they_o but_o to_o bless_v be_v more_o than_o to_o praise_v or_o commend_v 3._o gallasius_n 〈…〉_z pro_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_n for_o moses_n give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n as_o holy_a man_n use_v to_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v any_o great_a work_n but_o here_o be_v more_o signify_v than_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o moses_n bless_v they_o 4._o osiander_n take_v it_o for_o moses_n prayer_n whereby_o he_o crave_v of_o god_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n 5._o simlerus_n so_o understand_v it_o that_o moses_n hereby_o declare_v unto_o they_o deum_fw-la eorum_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la gratam_fw-mi habere_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o god_n accept_v of_o their_o service_n 6._o but_o as_o calvin_n well_o note_v who_o marbachius_n follow_v non_fw-la fuit_fw-la simplex_fw-la precatio_fw-la sed_fw-la mercedis_fw-la promissio_fw-la it_o be_v not_o simple_o a_o prayer_n but_o also_o a_o promise_n of_o reward_n moses_n assure_v they_o hereby_o that_o god_n will_v reâ—compence_v their_o faithful_a service_n so_o also_o pelargus_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n no_o will-worship_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n vers._n 1._o they_o make_v the_o holy_a garment_n for_o aaron_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v this_o clause_n simlerus_n note_v to_o be_v repeat_v seven_o time_n pelargus_n nine_o several_a time_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o show_v that_o the_o workman_n do_v not_o swerve_v a_o jot_n from_o that_o direction_n which_o moses_n give_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n whereby_o all_o god_n servant_n be_v admonish_v ut_fw-la se_fw-la contineant_fw-la intra_fw-la limit_n verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o god_n word_n and_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n simler_n for_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will-worship_n or_o voluntary_a religion_n col._n 2.23_o 2._o doct._n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o abundant_a grace_n confer_v upon_o his_o humanity_n all_o the_o holy_a garment_n for_o aaron_n aaron_n be_v herein_o a_o type_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o these_o goodly_a and_o beautiful_a raiment_n do_v shadow_n forth_o those_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o christ_n beyond_o measure_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a coloss._n 2.9_o by_o which_o unite_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o plentiful_a and_o abundant_a grace_n here_o then_o two_o thing_n be_v brief_o to_o be_v explain_v the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o these_o grace_n concern_v this_o bless_a union_n 1._o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n assume_v not_o the_o divine_a but_o the_o divine_a assume_v and_o take_v unto_o it_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v of_o itself_o from_o all_o begin_n in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o humane_a have_v no_o subsistence_n of_o itself_o before_o it_o be_v so_o assume_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v it_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o humane_a nature_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o christ_n assume_v become_v the_o peculiar_a body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20.28_o 2._o but_o in_o this_o unite_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o two_o error_n 1._o that_o by_o unite_n they_o we_o imagine_v not_o either_o any_o of_o the_o
nature_n to_o be_v absorb_v or_o abolish_v or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o nature_n as_o in_o the_o commixtion_n of_o water_n &_o honey_n neither_o of_o they_o retain_v the_o same_o name_n or_o nature_n or_o that_o out_o of_o these_o two_o nature_n a_o three_o come_v forth_o compound_v of_o they_o both_o as_o in_o the_o commixtion_n of_o the_o element_n 2._o neither_o be_v this_o unite_n to_o be_v too_o much_o extenuate_v as_o to_o think_v the_o union_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o assistance_n as_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o peter_n act._n 12._o or_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a conjunction_n as_o when_o two_o divers_a metal_n be_v put_v together_o but_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v as_o that_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n remain_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o person_n subsist_v of_o they_o both_o like_v as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v unite_v together_o and_o the_o fire_n and_o red_a hot_a iron_n concern_v the_o communication_n of_o grace_n 1._o the_o divine_a nature_n receive_v not_o any_o increase_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o can_v have_v no_o imminution_n be_v in_o itself_o most_o perfect_a and_o unchangeable_a but_o the_o humane_a be_v perfect_v by_o this_o union_n and_o receive_v increase_v of_o gift_n 2._o the_o grace_n communicate_v be_v either_o create_v and_o finite_a or_o uncreated_a and_o infinite_a the_o create_v and_o finite_a grace_n as_o wisdom_n knowledge_n holiness_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o effect_n only_o thereof_o infuse_v into_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v finite_a and_o create_v as_o the_o humanity_n itself_o be_v 3._o yet_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n without_o any_o limitation_n and_o measure_n as_o in_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v limit_v and_o give_v by_o measure_n 4._o these_o grace_n be_v not_o all_o at_o once_o in_o the_o high_a perfection_n appear_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o they_o receive_v increase_v because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v as_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 2.52_o that_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n but_o after_o christ_n be_v glorify_v they_o then_o shine_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o great_a perfection_n beside_o these_o finite_a and_o create_v gift_n there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v not_o finite_a neither_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o sort_n as_o the_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n of_o judge_v the_o world_n adoration_n vivification_n infinite_a glory_n 1._o these_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n be_v communicate_v even_o unto_o the_o man_n christ_n who_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o flesh_n give_v life_n 2._o but_o these_o divine_a gift_n be_v not_o formal_o and_o essential_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n nor_o as_o the_o first_o gift_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o two_o nature_n equal_a and_o to_o confound_v their_o property_n 3._o yet_o be_v it_o more_o than_o a_o verbal_a communicate_v for_o as_o nazianzen_n say_v talis_fw-la est_fw-la communicatio_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la uniâ—_n such_o be_v the_o communication_n as_o be_v the_o union_n as_o the_o one_o be_v real_a though_o not_o essential_a so_o be_v the_o other_o like_v as_o in_o iron_n make_v red_a hot_a with_o fire_n neither_o have_v the_o iron_n lose_v its_o former_a quality_n of_o coldness_n blackness_n which_o return_v unto_o it_o again_o and_o yet_o it_o give_v light_a heat_v and_o burn_v not_o by_o any_o essential_a physical_a quality_n infuse_v into_o it_o but_o by_o the_o real_a union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o godhead_n shine_v and_o work_v real_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o divine_a nature_n then_o of_o christ_n work_v not_o now_o by_o itself_o alone_o as_o before_o his_o incarnation_n sed_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la &_o per_fw-la eam_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o with_o it_o and_o by_o it_o it_o exercise_v and_o show_v itself_o so_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n est_fw-la vivifica_fw-la omniscia_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la quicken_v know_v all_o thing_n be_v omnipotent_a not_o formal_o and_o essential_o by_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o it_o own_o be_v as_o the_o godhead_n do_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n inseparable_o unite_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n even_o as_o the_o hot_a iron_n burn_v and_o heat_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v in_o it_o 5._o as_o before_o be_v show_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n confer_v upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o their_o perfection_n all_o at_o once_o so_o this_o communion_n of_o these_o divine_a property_n do_v not_o whole_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n flesh_n for_o though_o the_o godhead_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o humanity_n in_o the_o very_a first_o conception_n yet_o cohibuit_fw-la operationem_fw-la svam_fw-la it_o do_v somewhat_o restrain_v the_o operation_n thereof_o because_o of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n divina_fw-la natura_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la quievit_fw-la ut_fw-la humana_fw-la mori_fw-la posset_n the_o divine_a nature_n do_v rest_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o humane_a may_v die_v 6._o but_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v never_o absent_a from_o thence_o nor_o yet_o as_o though_o his_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o sit_v there_o before_o see_v in_o the_o very_a conception_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a but_o because_o then_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v in_o he_o the_o divine_a nature_n plene_fw-la operante_fw-la work_v now_o full_o by_o the_o humane_a &_o humana_fw-la virtute_fw-la illius_fw-la omne_fw-la administrante_fw-la and_o the_o humane_a by_o virtue_n thereof_o administer_a all_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n marbach_n but_o in_o this_o his_o declaration_n which_o i_o have_v abridge_v somewhat_o must_v be_v qualify_v for_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n between_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n a_o communication_n real_a and_o personal_a the_o grace_n create_v and_o finite_a be_v real_o communicate_v to_o christ_n humanity_n as_o his_o wisdom_n knowledge_n holiness_n but_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n as_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a omnipresent_v know_v all_o thing_n be_v impart_v only_o personal_o as_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v omnipotent_a omnipresent_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o not_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o son_n himself_o that_o be_v in_o his_o humanity_n know_v not_o of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n mark_n 13.32_o and_o this_o further_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o manhood_n communicate_v not_o any_o property_n to_o the_o godhead_n in_o christ_n real_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n receive_v nothing_o but_o give_v all_o but_o only_o personal_o and_o as_o we_o say_v in_o concrete_a not_o in_o abstracts_n as_o marie_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n christ_n not_o of_o his_o godhead_n and_o god_n suffer_v for_o we_o but_o not_o the_o godhead_n but_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n communicate_v to_o his_o humanity_n both_o real_o and_o personal_o 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n of_o the_o apish_a imitation_n of_o the_o priestly_a garment_n among_o the_o heathen_a vers._n 1._o they_o make_v the_o holy_a garment_n of_o aaron_n gallasius_n here_o note_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o imitate_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a service_n the_o glorious_a apparel_n of_o aaron_n as_o numa_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o reign_v there_o 800._o year_n after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n prescribe_v the_o like_a apparel_n to_o his_o priest_n as_o a_o picture_a and_o wrought_v coat_n with_o a_o plate_n of_o brass_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v wear_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o a_o stately_a bonnet_n with_o a_o high_a top_n upon_o his_o head_n which_o thing_n either_o be_v receive_v by_o imitation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n or_o invent_v by_o satan_n to_o adulterate_a the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o god_n 2._o controv._n of_o popish_a priestly_a apparel_n simlerus_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o place_n show_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o their_o priestly_a apparel_n as_o aaron_n have_v a_o ephod_n a_o robe_n a_o linen_n coat_n a_o bonnet_n so_o their_o priest_n have_v a_o albeit_o
vanish_v howsoever_o some_o in_o their_o heat_n and_o intemperance_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o call_v they_o sabbatorum_fw-la errores_fw-la yea_o heretical_a assertion_n a_o new_a jubilee_n saint_n sabbath_n more_o than_o either_o jewish_a or_o popish_a institution_n god_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o so_o speak_v or_o write_v and_o god_n give_v they_o a_o better_a mind_n 2._o doct._n the_o soul_n be_v not_o part_n of_o god_n substance_n second_o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n breathe_v into_o the_o face_n of_o adam_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n we_o be_v not_o thereby_o to_o gather_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v part_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n to_o the_o which_o opinion_n lactantius_n seem_v to_o have_v incline_v lib._n 2._o divinar_n institution_n for_o as_o the_o breath_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n that_o do_v breath_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n essence_n that_o give_v it_o for_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o shall_v be_v immutable_a and_o without_o beginning_n from_o all_o eternity_n as_o god_n be_v 3._o doct._n there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o a_o man_n three_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o man_n and_o that_o all_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o sense_n and_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v but_o handmaid_n to_o the_o soul_n wait_v upon_o it_o and_o depart_v with_o it_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v breathe_v into_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o lâ—â—e_n that_o be_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n because_o the_o body_n no_o long_o do_v breath_n or_o live_v than_o the_o soul_n be_v present_a we_o do_v therefore_o refuse_v origens_n conceit_n matth._n upon_o these_o word_n mat._n 24.51_o the_o lord_n will_v divide_v or_o cut_v he_o off_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v return_v to_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o mind_n eph._n 4.24_o show_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n belong_v to_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n as_o the_o pure_a part_n thereof_o 4._o doct._n paradise_n be_v a_o place_n not_o altogether_o unknown_a fourthly_o whereas_o paradise_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o country_n of_o eden_n where_o it_o be_v situate_a and_o by_o the_o know_a river_n of_o tigris_n and_o euphrates_n we_o infer_v that_o paradise_n then_o be_v not_o a_o place_n secret_a and_o unknown_a as_o bellarmine_n suppose_v lib._n the_o great_a prim_v hom_n c._n 12._o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unknown_a in_o those_o day_n the_o lord_n need_v not_o to_o set_v the_o cherubim_v to_o keep_v it_o with_o a_o sword_n shake_v and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o paradise_n be_v never_o find_v out_o by_o any_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_o make_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o angel_n with_o great_a terror_n that_o none_o dare_v approach_v 2._o the_o infidel_n and_o incredulous_a person_n regard_v it_o not_o 3._o the_o faithful_a look_v for_o a_o much_o better_a paradise_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o seek_v not_o after_o it_o and_o herein_o we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o pererius_n against_o bellarmine_n one_o jesuit_n against_o another_o lib._n 3._o in_o genes_z qu._n 5._o de_fw-la paradis_fw-la 5._o doct._n the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a five_o whereas_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n be_v yet_o remain_v and_o that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v there_o keep_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o paradise_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n 1._o paradise_n be_v plant_v where_o the_o know_v river_n tigris_n and_o euphrates_n run_v together_o which_o be_v either_o in_o armenia_n or_o mesopotamia_n or_o some_o of_o those_o know_a country_n then_o if_o paradise_n be_v now_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v like_a that_o in_o all_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o place_n 2._o the_o flood_n over-flowed_n the_o high_a hill_n 15._o cubit_n gen._n 7.20_o then_o paradise_n also_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o water_n where_o if_o henoch_n then_o be_v he_o must_v have_v also_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n be_v out_o of_o noah_n ark_n 3._o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v now_o of_o no_o other_o paradise_n bellarmine_n but_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 13._o s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o three_o heaven_n paradise_n 4._o pererius_n show_v ruperius_n and_o gregory_n to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o henoch_n be_v not_o translate_v to_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n to_o the_o which_o he_o subscribe_v against_o bellarmine_n 6._o doct._n marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prohibit_v to_o any_o six_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v vers_fw-la 18._o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o we_o enforce_v this_o text_n against_o the_o popish_a force_a virginity_n for_o whereas_o god_n see_v it_o be_v not_o good_a neither_o for_o adam_n then_o present_a not_o for_o his_o posterity_n which_o shall_v have_v more_o need_n of_o the_o remedy_n to_o be_v alone_o they_o contrariwise_o constrain_v their_o priest_n and_o votary_n to_o live_v alone_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o mutual_a help_n and_o society_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o their_o comfort_n and_o to_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o adam_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a bellarmine_n confess_v lib._n de_fw-fr matrim_n cap._n 2._o 7._o doct._n polygamy_n condemn_v seventhly_o vers_fw-la 24._o they_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o as_o this_o place_n be_v allege_v matthew_n 19_o 5._o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n this_o place_n show_v the_o corruption_n of_o polygamy_n which_o be_v the_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n for_o if_o god_n have_v see_v it_o good_a for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v join_v to_o two_o or_o divers_a woman_n he_o will_v have_v make_v at_o the_o first_o to_o one_o man_n more_o help_n than_o one_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n experimental_a knowledge_n of_o evil_a not_o to_o be_v desire_v 1._o the_o manichee_n object_v why_o do_v god_n forbid_v man_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a will_v he_o have_v he_o like_a unto_o bruit_n beast_n that_o can_v distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a augustine_n answer_v this_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o evil_a which_o adam_n get_v by_o transgression_n be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o happy_a but_o the_o experience_n of_o a_o miserable_a man_n for_o christ_n know_v no_o sin_n by_o his_o experience_n though_o he_o know_v it_o by_o his_o saplence_n or_o wisdom_n 2._o confut._n why_o god_n give_v a_o commandment_n that_o man_n will_v not_o keep_v 2._o why_o do_v god_n give_v a_o commandment_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o keep_v and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v he_o so_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v fall_v ans._n 1._o god_n give_v man_n this_o precept_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o obedience_n and_o though_o he_o foresee_v he_o will_v sin_n yet_o he_o also_o provide_v a_o remedy_n and_o redeemer_n for_o his_o sin_n 2._o though_o he_o be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n that_o can_v sin_v at_o all_o yet_o his_o state_n be_v good_a and_o not_o to_o be_v complain_v of_o that_o if_o he_o will_v can_v sin_v lib._n cont_n adversar_n leg_n c._n 14._o 3._o confut._n against_o celsus_n 3._o celsus_n deride_v this_o story_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o count_v it_o a_o fable_n origen_n answer_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n why_o do_v you_o credit_n hesiod_n your_o poet_n pandora_n who_o have_v the_o like_a narration_n how_o vulcan_n make_v a_o woman_n out_o of_o clay_n who_o all_o the_o god_n adore_v venus_n give_v her_o beauty_n palace_n comeliness_n of_o body_n mercurius_n wit_n whereupon_o she_o be_v call_v pandora_n which_o open_v the_o lid_n or_o cover_v of_o the_o ton_n divide_a care_n and_o grief_n unto_o man_n that_o live_v without_o before_o origen_n lib._n 4._o cont_n câ—lsum_fw-la 4_o confut._n paradise_n plant_v in_o a_o know_a place_n 4._o the_o papist_n object_n thus_o bellarmine_n will_v prove_v that_o paradise_n be_v a_o unknown_a place_n because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o river_n that_o go_v out_o of_o eden_n do_v divide_v itself_o into_o 4._o head_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o river_n in_o mesapotamia_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr great_a prim_fw-la homin_v c._n 12._o for_o further_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n objection_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o q._n 13._o before_o these_o 4._o stream_n may_v be_v know_v in_o former_a
little_a inferior_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 8._o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n 4._o but_o if_o man_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a god_n he_o be_v but_o as_o dust_n and_o ash_n before_o he_o and_o indeed_o as_o nothing_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v the_o nation_n be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n and_o as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o balance_n all_o nation_n be_v before_o he_o as_o nothing_o and_o they_o be_v count_v to_o he_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n isa._n 40.15.17_o therefore_o gregory_n say_v well_o sancti_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la interna_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la conspiciunt_fw-la tanto_fw-la magis_fw-la se_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n the_o more_o they_o consider_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n mâ—ral_a so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v nothing_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v or_o worship_v vers._n 2._o he_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o ground_n from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v for_o abraham_n suppose_v these_o to_o be_v man_n and_o not_o angel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o civil_a kind_n of_o reverence_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o otherwise_o though_o abraham_n shall_v have_v forget_v himself_o in_o yield_v unto_o they_o adoration_n yet_o will_v not_o they_o have_v accept_v it_o as_o the_o angel_n forbid_v john_n to_o worship_v he_o revel_v 22.8_o thomas_n aquinas_n answer_n that_o john_n will_v have_v give_v unto_o the_o angel_n the_o divine_a and_o high_a kind_n of_o worship_n due_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v forbid_v be_v insufficient_a for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o apostle_n ignorant_a what_o duty_n be_v only_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v mislike_v by_o pererius_n one_o of_o that_o side_n and_o whereas_o he_o find_v out_o a_o other_o shift_n that_o this_o adoration_n exhibit_v by_o john_n be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o inconvenient_a to_o be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a excellency_n to_o the_o which_o man_n be_v now_o advance_v by_o christ_n this_o be_v as_o slender_a a_o answer_n as_o the_o other_o for_o in_o that_o the_o angel_n forbid_v john_n to_o worship_v he_o because_o he_o be_v his_o fellow_n servant_n it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o inconvenient_a but_o unlawful_a also_o for_o one_o servant_n to_o worship_v another_o john_n then_o adore_v the_o angel_n not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o of_o forgetfulness_n be_v in_o a_o ecstasis_fw-la of_o mind_n and_o ravish_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o forget_v himself_o he_o will_v not_o twice_o have_v fail_v herein_o apoc._n 19.10.23.9_o 2._o confut._n the_o foresight_n of_o our_o obedience_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n vers._n 19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n pererius_n here_o note_v that_o god_n foresee_v abraham_n godliness_n and_o obedience_n do_v bestow_v upon_o he_o these_o great_a benefit_n among_o the_o which_o be_v this_o reveal_n of_o his_o council_n concern_v sodom_n whereas_o the_o only_a reason_n as_o vatablus_n well_o note_v why_o the_o lord_n do_v accumulate_v and_o multiply_v his_o grace_n upon_o his_o servant_n be_v his_o own_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o they_o who_o have_v once_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o do_v for_o ever_o love_v they_o for_o what_o else_o do_v the_o lord_n here_o make_v mention_n of_o but_o his_o own_o grace_n vouchsafe_v to_o abraham_n it_o be_v not_o then_o any_o merit_n in_o abraham_n that_o procure_v this_o increase_n of_o grace_n but_o god_n favour_n who_o leave_v not_o he_o but_o add_v grace_n upon_o grace_n till_o he_o have_v accomplish_v their_o salvation_n calvin_n 3._o confut._n chrysost._n error_n of_o freewill_n gen_n here_o further_o may_v be_v note_v chrysostom_n error_n who_o say_v that_o abraham_n ex_fw-la seipso_fw-la &_o scientia_fw-la sibi_fw-la naeturaliter_fw-la insita_fw-la ad_fw-la tantum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la fastigium_fw-la pervenit_fw-la of_o himself_o and_o his_o natural_a knowledge_n do_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o virtue_n pererius_n will_v thus_o excuse_v chrysostome_n that_o by_o say_v of_o himself_o etc._n etc._n he_o exclude_v all_o external_a help_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o and_o not_o the_o secret_a revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o faith_n if_o chrysostome_n can_v be_v so_o handsome_o expound_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o will_v be_v glad_a but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o his_o word_n carry_v another_o sense_n for_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o set_v these_o two_o one_o against_o another_o by_o grace_n and_o of_o ourselves_o eph._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o yourselves_o if_o abraham_n then_o be_v make_v righteous_a of_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o by_o grace_n the_o scripture_n also_o show_v that_o god_n first_o call_v abraham_n from_o his_o idolatrous_a country_n before_o he_o do_v yet_o any_o commendable_a work_n corinth_n gen_n 12.1_o wherefore_o all_o abraham_n righteousness_n depend_v upon_o the_o call_n of_o god_n as_o chrysostome_n in_o another_o place_n have_v this_o sound_a say_n quamvis_fw-la fidem_fw-la adducas_fw-la à _fw-la vocatione_n eam_fw-la accepisti_fw-la what_o though_o thou_o have_v faith_n thou_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o thy_o call_n 4._o confut._n there_o be_v no_o preparation_n in_o a_o man_n nature_n to_o his_o call_n vers._n 19_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n hence_o chrysostome_n note_v that_o abraham_n primum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la virtutis_fw-la suae_fw-la dedit_fw-la specimen_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la divinum_fw-la meruit_fw-la praesidium_fw-la do_v first_o show_v every_o where_o a_o example_n of_o virtue_n and_o so_o merit_v the_o divine_a assistance_n pererius_n two_o way_n will_v justify_v chrysostome_n 1._o he_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o merit_n of_o condignity_n but_o of_o a_o sufficient_a and_o fit_a preparation_n only_o unto_o grace_n 2._o or_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o abraham_n merit_v the_o first_o grace_n of_o justification_n but_o only_o the_o amplification_n or_o increase_n of_o it_o perer._n in_o 18._o genes_n disput_n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n and_o love_n which_o first_o call_v we_o before_o we_o can_v be_v any_o way_n prepare_v thereunto_o there_o be_v no_o fitness_n aptness_n or_o congruity_n in_o our_o nature_n but_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n so_o moses_n say_v because_o the_o lord_n love_v thy_o father_n therefore_o he_o choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o deut._n 4.37_o god_n love_n be_v the_o first_o motive_n for_o the_o choice_n and_o call_n of_o abraham_n 24.2_o and_o again_o see_v terah_n abraham_n father_n be_v a_o idolater_n under_o who_o abraham_n be_v bring_v up_o and_o by_o all_o likelihood_n infect_v that_o way_n before_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o what_o preparation_n can_v there_o be_v in_o abraham_n merit_v or_o provocation_n to_o his_o call_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o beginning_n only_o of_o god_n favour_n towards_o abraham_n of_o grace_n the_o increase_n thereof_o by_o merit_n for_o jacob_n be_v of_o abraham_n faith_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a or_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n gen._n 32.10_o he_o confess_v that_o none_o of_o god_n grace_n neither_o first_o or_o last_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o worthiness_n therefore_o calvin_n well_o note_v that_o this_o word_n that_o consequentiam_fw-la magis_fw-la notat_fw-la quam_fw-la causam_fw-la do_v note_n rather_o a_o consequence_n than_o a_o cause_n where_o the_o lord_n find_v his_o servant_n faithful_a and_o obedient_a he_o will_v increase_v they_o with_o further_a grace_n not_o merit_v by_o their_o obedience_n but_o add_v in_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o vouchsafe_v of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n so_o to_o crown_v the_o faithful_a service_n of_o his_o child_n for_o otherwise_o if_o our_o service_n and_o obedience_n be_v weigh_v in_o itself_o it_o deserve_v nothing_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v we_o must_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v dine_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v luke_n 17.10_o moral_a observation_n 1._o moral_a the_o commendation_n of_o hospitality_n vers._n 2._o he_o run_v to_o meet_v they_o from_o the_o tent_n door_n ambrose_n here_o well_o note_v non_fw-la otiosus_fw-la sedit_fw-la abraham_n in_fw-la ostio_fw-la tabernaculi_fw-la etc._n etc._n abraham_n do_v not_o sit_v idle_o in_o the_o door_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n say_v long_o aspicit_fw-la nec_fw-la aspexisse_fw-la contentus_fw-la concurrit_fw-la obviam_fw-la festinâ—_n vit_fw-fr
mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o vision_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o by_o spiritual_a illumination_n be_v manifest_v unto_o the_o intellectual_a part_n and_o understanding_n or_o such_o as_o wrought_v upon_o the_o inward_a fantasy_n or_o be_v show_v by_o some_o visible_a sign_n to_o the_o external_a sense_n simler_n as_o in_o this_o place_n 3._o this_o bush_n be_v in_o hebrew_n call_v seneh_a which_o the_o hebrew_n describe_v to_o be_v a_o shrub_n full_a of_o prick_v and_o without_o fruit_n and_o so_o thick_a that_o a_o bird_n can_v enter_v without_o the_o ruffle_n and_o pull_v off_o her_o feather_n some_o think_v that_o the_o mountain_n sinai_n be_v call_v of_o seneh_n either_o because_o of_o this_o bush_n or_o for_o that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o bush_n perer._n 4._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o vision_n the_o flame_n burn_v in_o the_o bush_n and_o the_o angel_n speak_v â—o_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o bush_n simler_n quest_n iv._o of_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n that_o burn_v not_o in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n plato_n make_v three_o kind_n of_o fire_n the_o thick_a gross_a fire_n as_o in_o the_o burn_a of_o wood_n a_o bright_a and_o subtle_a fire_n yet_o burn_v and_o a_o clear_a pure_a fire_n which_o light_v only_o and_o burn_v not_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o star_n and_o hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v a_o four_o kind_n which_o be_v the_o element_n of_o fire_n which_o neither_o give_v light_a nor_o yet_o burn_v this_o fire_n be_v of_o the_o second_o kind_n not_o a_o fire_n in_o show_n and_o imagination_n but_o a_o true_a fire_n for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o bush_n burn_v not_o perer._n 2._o this_o fire_n be_v neither_o fetch_v down_o from_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n as_o some_o think_v for_o so_o it_o shall_v have_v pierce_v the_o middle_n and_o cold_a region_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o procure_v by_o a_o angel_n who_o have_v not_o power_n of_o themselves_o to_o change_v the_o ordinance_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o god_n make_v of_o the_o air_n or_o some_o other_o matter_n prepare_v of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o supernatural_a fire_n in_o those_o three_o thing_n because_o it_o continue_v without_o fuel_n to_o feed_v upon_o it_o keep_v below_o and_o ascend_v not_o it_o burn_v but_o consume_v not_o therefore_o it_o show_v a_o supernatural_a work_n 4._o now_o that_o this_o fire_n consume_v not_o the_o bush_n be_v a_o combustible_a matter_n the_o cause_n be_v because_o the_o natural_a force_n thereof_o be_v restrain_v by_o god_n for_o if_o god_n concur_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n they_o can_v work_v nor_o show_v their_o kind_n as_o the_o three_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o fiery_a oven_n and_o be_v not_o burn_v whereas_o then_o the_o fire_n have_v two_o inseparable_a quality_n to_o give_v light_n and_o to_o burn_v god_n yet_o can_v here_o divide_v and_o separate_v they_o this_o fiâ—e_n give_v light_v but_o burn_v not_o as_o the_o infernal_a fire_n shall_v burn_v but_o give_v no_o light_n as_o basil_n show_v upon_o the_o 28._o psalm_n perer._n quest_n v._o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o fire_n without_o consume_v the_o bush_n concern_v the_o signification_n hereof_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o the_o consume_a of_o the_o bush_n 1._o the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o these_o two_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o bush_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v a_o base_a thing_n and_o the_o other_o have_v no_o shape_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o god_n 2_o some_o think_v it_o betoken_v the_o law_n that_o can_v not_o purge_v our_o sin_n signify_v by_o the_o bramble_n bâ—t_o only_o show_v and_o demonstrate_v they_o 3._o some_o understand_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o consume_v or_o dissolve_v his_o humane_a nature_n 4._o some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v that_o carry_v fire_n and_o she_o not_o consume_v 5._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o state_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o bramble_n 6._o but_o philo_n best_a express_v what_o this_o fire_n resemble_v in_o the_o bush_n the_o bush_n show_v the_o vile_a and_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n the_o fire_n their_o affliction_n the_o not_o consume_v of_o the_o bush_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o their_o trouble_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o bramble_n to_o prick_v and_o wound_v their_o enemy_n perer._n 7._o beside_o god_n show_v himself_o by_o this_o supernatural_a fire_n far_o unlike_o the_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a fire_n which_o consume_v thing_n near_o hand_n but_o touch_v not_o a_o far_o off_o but_o god_n be_v friendly_a and_o favourable_a to_o his_o servant_n that_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o but_o he_o exercise_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a that_o go_v far_o off_o from_o he_o ferus_fw-la quest_n vi_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o god_n himself_o that_o appear_v unto_o moses_n quest_n vii_o what_o move_v moses_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o behold_v this_o strange_a sight_n vers._n 3._o therefore_o moses_n say_v i_o will_v turn_v aside_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n be_v much_o conversant_a and_o exercise_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n may_v of_o a_o curious_a mind_n approach_n to_o try_v out_o some_o natural_a concluâ—ion_n because_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o fire_n that_o break_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o lyciâ—_n and_o island_n that_o do_v consume_v water_n and_o yet_o burn_v not_o thou_fw-mi and_o when_o sylla_n besiege_v athens_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a tower_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o certain_a â—lime_n can_v not_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o moses_n take_v this_o to_o be_v some_o divine_a sight_n as_o be_v exercise_v more_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o be_v move_v to_o draw_v near_o by_o some_o spiritual_a instinct_n ferus_fw-la yet_o he_o may_v presume_v somewhat_o far_o and_o therefore_o be_v forbid_v to_o come_v near_o simlerus_n quest_n viii_o why_o the_o lord_n double_v moses_n name_n in_o call_v he_o vers._n 4._o moses_n moses_n 1._o the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o this_o voice_n whereby_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n be_v lâ—ke_v to_o amrams_n voice_n moses_n father_n which_o be_v well_o know_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o further_o add_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o speak_v to_o his_o servant_n in_o such_o a_o voice_n as_o be_v familiar_a unto_o they_o as_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o samuel_n he_o go_v to_o helâ—_n suppose_v it_o have_v be_v his_o voice_n 1._o sam._n 3._o but_o the_o go_n to_o helâ—_n show_v not_o that_o it_o be_v like_o that_o old_a man_n voice_n but_o that_o samuel_n not_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o the_o lord_n voice_n can_v not_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v any_o man_n voice_n but_o he_o and_o therefore_o go_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v better_o instruct_v 2._o but_o this_o call_n of_o moses_n by_o name_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n unto_o moses_n so_o god_n call_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o he_o love_v by_o their_o name_n the_o wicked_a be_v seldom_o call_v by_o their_o name_n in_o scripture_n like_v as_o among_o man_n when_o one_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n it_o show_v kindness_n and_o love_n as_o scipio_n do_v study_v to_o call_v the_o citizen_n by_o their_o name_n that_o they_o may_v think_v he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o and_o cyrus_n call_v his_o soldier_n by_o their_o name_n simler_n 3._o and_o this_o show_v that_o god_n take_v especial_a notice_n and_o knowledge_n of_o such_o who_o he_o single_v out_o by_o name_n as_o our_o saviour_n answer_v nathaniel_n who_o wonder_v that_o christ_n know_v he_o by_o his_o name_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v before_o that_o before_o philip_n call_v he_o when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o fig_n three_fw-mi he_o see_v he_o joh._n 1.48_o ferus_fw-la 4._o beside_o this_o double_n of_o moses_n name_n serve_v the_o better_a to_o prepare_v and_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o give_v diligent_a attention_n to_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o voice_n simler_n quest_n ix_o what_o the_o put_v off_o the_o shoe_n mean_v vers._n 5._o put_v thy_o shoe_n off_o thy_o foot_n 1._o we_o read_v of_o three_o kind_n of_o put_v off_o the_o shoe_n in_o scripture_n the_o
necessary_a that_o pharaoh_n shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o moses_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v foretell_v so_o much_o who_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o pharaoh_n be_v not_o force_v or_o compel_v thereunto_o there_o be_v then_o a_o absolute_a or_o violent_a necessity_n which_o force_v and_o compel_v there_o be_v a_o conditional_a and_o hypotheticall_a necessity_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a another_o thing_n presuppose_v so_o pharaoh_n disobedience_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v the_o second_o way_n necessary_a upon_o the_o presupposal_n of_o god_n prescience_n but_o the_o first_o way_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o first_o necessity_n be_v coactive_a but_o the_o second_o be_v voluntary_a the_o other_o neither_o justify_v a_o man_n if_o he_o do_v well_o be_v force_v noâ—_n condemn_v he_o if_o he_o do_v evil_a but_o the_o second_o have_v place_n in_o both_o both_o the_o righteous_a have_v praise_n who_o obedience_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n be_v necessary_a and_o infallible_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v just_o condemn_v who_o sin_n willing_o though_o god_n prescience_n consider_v in_o some_o sort_n also_o necessary_o borrh._n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n and_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o those_o that_o impugn_v the_o deity_n of_o christ._n vers._n 1._o i_o have_v make_v thou_o pharaoh_n god_n hence_o certain_a heretic_n as_o nestorius_n that_o do_v separate_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o divine_a nature_n will_v confirm_v their_o heresy_n that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v god_n no_o otherwise_o than_o moses_n be_v call_v god_n as_o eliphandus_n a_o bishop_n of_o spain_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n contra._n 1._o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n as_o psal._n 80._o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n but_o that_o title_n be_v give_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n but_o it_o agree_v unto_o christ_n by_o nature_n for_o here_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appoint_v moses_n god_n not_o to_o have_v beget_v he_o as_o hilary_n well_o note_v neither_o be_v he_o simple_o call_v god_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o with_o a_o addition_n pharaoh_n god_n 2._o not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n god_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n but_o jehovah_n which_o be_v a_o name_n not_o communicable_a unto_o any_o creature_n but_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o god_n than_o moses_n be_v it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v he_o simler_n 3._o hilary_n also_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v five_o way_n very_a god_n which_o agree_v unto_o none_o but_o he_o 1._o in_o name_n he_o be_v simple_o call_v god_n as_o john_n 1_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o 1._o epist._n joh._n 5.20_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v the_o same_o be_v very_a god_n 2._o by_o his_o nativity_n and_o generation_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o nature_n he_o be_v one_o with_o god_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 4._o in_o power_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n matth._n 20._o 5._o by_o his_o own_o profession_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n john_n 5.18_o hilar._n lib._n 7._o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la 2._o confut._n against_o transubstantiation_n vers._n 13._o aarons_n rod_n devour_v their_o rod_n the_o papist_n will_v establish_v their_o transubstantiation_n by_o this_o place_n for_o as_o aaron_n rod_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n be_v still_o call_v a_o rod_n not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o now_o but_o for_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o so_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v bread_n still_o because_o it_o be_v so_o before_o contra._n 1._o if_o they_o can_v show_v scripture_n to_o warrant_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n as_o here_o be_v a_o evident_a text_n for_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n they_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o but_o until_o they_o can_v do_v that_o their_o error_n can_v have_v no_o colour_n from_o hence_o 2._o beside_o aaron_n rod_n be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o because_o it_o have_v be_v a_o rod_n before_o but_o it_o be_v to_o return_v to_o be_v a_o rod_n again_o but_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n return_v again_o to_o be_v bread_n simler_n in_o the_o question_n before_o handle_v the_o 27._o and_o 28._o concern_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a one_o question_n of_o purpose_n there_o handle_v by_o pererius_n touch_v the_o apparition_n of_o samuel_n raise_v by_o the_o pythonisse_fw-la 1._o sam._n 28._o i_o of_o purpose_n there_o omit_v reserve_v it_o for_o this_o place_n of_o confutation_n 3._o confut._n that_o samuel_n himself_o appear_v not_o to_o saul_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o likeness_n 1._o the_o most_o of_o that_o side_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o samuel_n not_o raise_v up_o by_o the_o witch_n enchantment_n but_o god_n interpose_v himself_o do_v prevent_v her_o superstitious_a invocation_n and_o send_v samuel_n to_o declare_v his_o judgement_n to_o saul_n sic_fw-la thostatus_n cajetanus_n pererius_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v samuel_n 2._o he_o say_v as_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o my_o hand_n vers_n 17._o which_o be_v true_a of_o samuel_n not_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n 3._o he_o foretell_v what_o shall_v happen_v unto_o saul_n the_o next_o day_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o do_v 4._o in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la it_o be_v write_v that_o samuel_n after_o his_o sleep_n tell_v of_o the_o king_n death_n chap_n 46.20_o ferer_n contr._n 1_o the_o scripture_n speak_v according_a as_o the_o thing_n appear_v not_o as_o it_o be_v as_o pharaoh_n in_o his_o dream_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v cow_n come_v out_o of_o the_o river_n gen._n 4.1_o 2._o which_o be_v but_o representation_n of_o cow_n 2._o as_o the_o devil_n take_v upon_o he_o samuel_n person_n so_o he_o also_o counterfeit_v his_o speech_n it_o be_v not_o true_a out_o of_o the_o devil_n mouth_n no_o more_o be_v it_o true_a samuel_n such_o counterfeit_a speech_n become_v a_o counterfeit_a samuel_n 3._o the_o devil_n may_v either_o by_o certain_a conjecture_n perceive_v in_o what_o distress_n saul_n be_v and_o that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o guess_v what_o the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n shall_v be_v or_o rather_o god_n herein_o may_v force_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o do_v the_o false_a prophet_n balaam_n borrh._n 4._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la do_v not_o press_v we_o and_o augustine_n doubt_v also_o thereof_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o canone_o hebraeorum_n the_o hebrew_n receive_v it_o not_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la chap._n 18._o 5._o neither_o be_v there_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o god_n prevent_v the_o witch_n enchantment_n and_o balaams_n divination_n for_o that_o god_n do_v to_o his_o further_a glory_n to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o make_v the_o false_a prophet_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n own_o law_n who_o forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o dead_a deut._n 18._o borrh._n 2._o some_o do_v go_v further_o and_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v power_n also_o to_o bring_v up_o samuel_n body_n as_o satan_n transport_v christ_n body_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n contra._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n between_o the_o transport_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o live_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v asleep_a and_o at_o rest_n 2._o satan_n have_v no_o power_n over_o christ_n body_n but_o he_o yield_v himself_o to_o satan_n temptation_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v he_o in_o his_o own_o weapon_n and_o this_o be_v permit_v unto_o satan_n to_o do_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o member_n the_o confusion_n and_o victory_n over_o satan_n but_o if_o satan_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n neither_o god_n shall_v receive_v honour_n by_o it_o nor_o the_o church_n profit_n and_o beside_o satan_n thereby_o will_v strengthen_v his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n borrh._n 3._o wherefore_o the_o sound_a judgement_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o samuel_n but_o of_o satan_n that_o appear_v to_o saul_n who_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n
a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n himself_o therefore_o the_o honour_n thereof_o redound_v also_o unto_o god_n answ._n if_o any_o with_o a_o despiteful_a intention_n against_o christ_n do_v deface_v his_o image_n or_o picture_n it_o be_v contumelious_a against_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o evil_a intention_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o if_o any_o do_v it_o of_o a_o zealous_a mind_n against_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n unto_o christ_n as_o epiphanius_n do_v rend_v a_o certain_a picture_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o cloth_n which_o he_o find_v in_o a_o church_n epist._n ad_fw-la joan._n hierosol_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o vrsin_n 4._o object_n some_o say_v that_o the_o second_o precept_n against_o the_o make_n of_o image_n be_v only_o temporal_a and_o concern_v the_o jew_n ambros._n catharinus_n in_o opuscâ—l_n de_fw-fr imaginib_fw-la answ._n the_o condemn_v of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o place_n before_o recite_v 1._o cor._n 6._o 1._o joh._n 5._o revel_v 21._o show_v that_o the_o precept_n be_v moral_a and_o so_o perpetual_a 5._o object_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v condemn_v because_o they_o represent_v those_o which_o be_v no_o god_n answ._n the_o gentile_n in_o their_o idol_n also_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o god_n they_o be_v institute_v as_o maximuâ—_n tyrius_n say_v ut_fw-la admoneamur_fw-la divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la to_o admonish_v we_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 6._o object_n the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n zephanie_n 2.11_o he_o will_v consume_v all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o popish_a image_n image_n be_v not_o yet_o destroy_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o idol_n condemn_v in_o scripture_n answ._n this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantinus_n and_o theodosius_n when_o idol_n be_v every_o where_o destroy_v and_o this_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o idol_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o idol_n be_v not_o remove_v from_o among_o they_o simler_n of_o humane_a precept_n and_o tradition_n 8._o controv._n against_o humane_a tradition_n it_o have_v be_v brief_o touch_v before_o that_o among_o other_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n this_o be_v one_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o superstitious_a invention_n and_o usage_n into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n see_v before_o doct_n 1._o transgress_v 5._o here_o then_o exception_n be_v to_o be_v take_v against_o the_o romanist_n for_o their_o presumption_n herein_o but_o first_o let_v we_o see_v the_o divers_a kind_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v by_o man_n which_o be_v of_o four_o sort_n 1._o the_o governor_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a do_v sometime_o command_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o prescribe_v by_o the_o word_n as_o such_o be_v the_o christian_a law_n of_o prince_n inflict_v punishment_n upon_o the_o offender_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n concern_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n or_o our_o neighbour_n such_o be_v the_o exhortation_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o word_n these_o commandment_n all_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n absolute_o to_o obey_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o precept_n be_v that_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v deut._n 17.12_o that_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o not_o harken_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n or_o unto_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v 2._o there_o be_v also_o politic_a constitution_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o determine_v of_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o better_a keep_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n such_o be_v the_o positive_a law_n of_o prince_n as_o when_o to_o bear_v arm_n to_o appoint_v law_n day_n to_o prescribe_v order_n and_o rule_n for_o apparel_n and_o such_o like_a wherein_o we_o be_v command_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o our_o superior_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o give_v to_o all_o man_n their_o duty_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_n to_o who_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o precept_n do_v not_o simple_o bind_v in_o conscience_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n command_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a band_n whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n and_o to_o avoid_v offence_n 3._o there_o be_v also_o ecclesiastical_a precept_n which_o concern_v ceremony_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a order_n belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n which_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o to_o appoint_v time_n and_o hour_n of_o prayer_n to_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o what_o gesture_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v use_v therein_o as_o to_o kneel_v to_o stand_v in_o what_o order_n the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v these_o and_o such_o other_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n be_v appoint_v according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v in_o order_n and_o without_o offence_n be_v obedient_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o such_o thing_n man_n shall_v not_o be_v contentious_a but_o willing_o yield_v their_o obedience_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o man_n lust_n to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o these_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n otherwise_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o offence_n and_o scandal_n and_o as_o we_o be_v general_o bind_v in_o conscience_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n to_o obey_v our_o superior_n 4._o the_o four_o sort_n of_o humane_a precept_n be_v those_o which_o be_v superstitious_a and_o command_v thing_n not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o contrary_a unto_o it_o such_o be_v the_o seven_o popish_a sacrament_n the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n their_o superstitious_a fast_n their_o pilgrimage_n to_o saint_n procession_n with_o the_o cross_n and_o such_o like_a such_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisy_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v against_o mark_n 7._o such_o precept_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v but_o herein_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o apostle_n resolution_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n ex_fw-la vrsin_n these_o four_o kind_n of_o precept_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v the_o first_o do_v absolute_o bind_v in_o conscience_n as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n direct_o the_o second_o do_v bind_v in_o conscience_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n command_v but_o of_o our_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n the_o three_o for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n the_o four_o sort_n do_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o as_o be_v unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v 1._o object_n god_n command_v obedience_n unto_o our_o superior_n answ._n no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o command_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o will_n either_o direct_o which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n or_o by_o way_n of_o consequent_a that_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o object_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n such_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n those_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o serve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o command_v belong_v unto_o his_o worship_n not_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o accidental_o only_o serve_v to_o that_o end_n and_o as_o secondary_a mean_n attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 3._o object_n some_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v worship_n god_n after_o a_o manner_n not_o prescribe_v so_o also_o may_v the_o church_n now_o so_o samuel_n sacrifice_v at_o ramah_n and_o elias_n in_o carmel_n answ._n 1._o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n command_v though_o the_o place_n be_v indifferent_a before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o these_o be_v prophet_n and_o have_v the_o extraordinary_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n vrsin_n 4._o moral_a observation_n upon_o the_o second_o commandment_n 1._o observ._n god_n be_v full_a of_o long_a suffering_n vers._n 4._o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n etc._n etc._n hierom_n out_o of_o these_o word_n well_o observe_v the_o lenity_n and_o longanimity_n of_o god_n that_o so_o long_o
forbear_v to_o punish_v and_o whereas_o some_o thus_o object_n quanta_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la crudelitas_fw-la ut_fw-la iram_fw-la svam_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tertiam_fw-la &_o quartam_fw-la extendat_fw-la generationem_fw-la how_o great_a cruelty_n be_v in_o god_n who_o extend_v his_o wrath_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n he_o make_v this_o sufficient_a answer_n non_fw-la severitatis_fw-la est_fw-la iram_fw-la tenere_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tertiam_fw-la &_o quartam_fw-la generationem_fw-la sed_fw-la signum_fw-la mâ—sericordiae_fw-la poenam_fw-la differre_fw-la peccati_fw-la it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o severity_n to_o contain_v anger_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n but_o of_o clemency_n to_o defer_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n hieron_n in_o ezech._n cap._n 18._o 2._o observ._n that_o father_n for_o love_n unto_o their_o child_n shall_v fear_v to_o offend_v avgustine_n further_o do_v gather_v hereupon_o a_o profitable_a instruction_n both_o for_o parent_n and_o for_o their_o child_n that_o the_o father_n affectu_fw-la filiorum_fw-la revocarentur_fw-la ad_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la creatoris_fw-la shall_v be_v revoke_v unto_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o creator_n by_o the_o affection_n unto_o their_o child_n know_v that_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o their_o posterity_n and_o that_o the_o child_n timentes_fw-la ne_fw-la incurrerent_fw-la peccata_fw-la patrum_fw-la legi_fw-la dei_fw-la obteâ—perarent_fw-la fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v incur_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n shall_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n august_n de_fw-fr question_n utter_v &_o nov_n test._n cap._n 14._o 3._o observ._n god_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o mercy_n than_o to_o severity_n vers._n 5._o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o whereas_o god_n justice_n be_v extend_v but_o to_o the_o four_o generation_n his_o mercy_n to_o the_o thousand_o herein_o appear_v how_o much_o more_o prone_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o mercy_n than_o unto_o severity_n as_o cajetan_n well_o note_v ad_fw-la conferendum_fw-la bona_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la propensissimus_fw-la ad_fw-la inferendum_fw-la mala_fw-la parcus_fw-la god_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o confer_v good_a thing_n but_o spare_v to_o bring_v upon_o man_n evil_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o confer_v and_o bestow_v good_a thing_n of_o himself_o but_o evil_a be_v urge_v thereunto_o by_o the_o evil_a demerit_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o three_o commandment_n 1._o question_n discuss_v quest_n i._o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o how_o diverse_o it_o be_v take_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o name_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v that_o whereby_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o other_o and_o severed_z and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o latter_a respect_n god_n need_v no_o name_n because_o he_o be_v but_o one_o neither_o proper_o can_v any_o name_n be_v give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o name_n neither_o be_v a_o name_n give_v unto_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o to_o we_o that_o in_o some_o sort_n he_o may_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n we_o all_o know_v by_o nature_n but_o what_o god_n be_v we_o know_v not_o but_o as_o it_o please_v himself_o to_o reveal_v tostat._n qu._n 6._o 2._o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o only_o that_o name_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr jehovah_n consist_v of_o four_o letter_n as_o the_o hebrew_n strict_o take_v it_o but_o for_o whatsoever_o whereby_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o as_o his_o wisdom_n mercy_n justice_n truth_n calvin_n 3._o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v 1._o for_o god_n himself_o joel_n 2._o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v 2._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o joh._n 17._o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n 3._o for_o the_o wisdom_n power_n mercy_n and_o other_o attribute_n of_o god_n malac._n 1_o great_a be_v my_o name_n that_o be_v my_o glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n 4._o for_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o joh._n 17._o i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n 5._o for_o that_o whereby_o god_n be_v call_v as_o jehovah_n exod._n 3._o this_o be_v my_o name_n for_o ever_o marbach_n 4._o the_o name_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n be_v express_v as_o elohim_n god_n adonai_n lord_n jehovah_n for_o these_o only_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n second_o the_o name_n take_v from_o his_o attribute_n as_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n justice_n and_o such_o like_a which_o property_n though_o in_o most_o excellent_a manner_n they_o agree_v unto_o god_n yet_o be_v also_o communicate_v unto_o man_n god_n name_n be_v proper_o take_v in_o vain_a by_o abuse_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o of_o the_o second_o also_o when_o they_o be_v utter_v with_o some_o special_a note_n and_o reference_n to_o god_n otherwise_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o wisdom_n clemency_n justice_n in_o general_a without_o reverence_n and_o yet_o not_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o name_n be_v those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n both_o god_n and_o man_n as_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o although_o he_o be_v man_n yet_o the_o name_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o part_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n now_o christ_n be_v divinum_fw-la suppositum_fw-la a_o divine_a not_o a_o humane_a suppositum_fw-la or_o subject_n because_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 13._o christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o now_o then_o to_o profane_v and_o abuse_v these_o bless_a name_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a tostat._n qu._n 6._o quest_n ii_o that_o it_o be_v more_o to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n than_o simple_o of_o god_n yeâ—_n it_o be_v more_o offensive_a to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o a_o great_a dishonour_n than_o simple_o to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o any_o other_o appellation_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v magnify_v and_o exalt_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n above_o all_o name_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o great_a humiliation_n and_o obedience_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v philip._n 2._o 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o be_v save_v than_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 3._o 3_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n betoken_v both_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o name_n of_o god_n show_v the_o divine_a nature_n only_o and_o that_o name_n quod_fw-la signat_fw-la deum_fw-la sub_fw-la pluribus_fw-la perfectionibus_fw-la est_fw-la honorabilius_fw-la that_o name_n which_o describe_v god_n with_o more_o perfection_n be_v the_o more_o honourable_a name_n 4._o the_o name_n of_o god_n show_v he_o to_o be_v our_o creator_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n show_v he_o to_o be_v both_o our_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n tostat_fw-la qu._n 7._o quest_n iii_o how_o many_o way_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o vain_a his_o name_n in_o vain_a 1._o as_o god_n name_n be_v hallow_v and_o sanctify_v three_o way_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n when_o we_o conceive_v and_o think_v nothing_o unworthy_a or_o unbeseeming_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o our_o word_n when_o we_o speak_v reverent_o of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n and_o in_o our_o work_n when_o we_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o life_n and_o act_n so_o god_n name_n be_v profane_v in_o like_a manner_n both_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n in_o idle_a curious_a and_o vain_a speculation_n of_o god_n in_o our_o word_n by_o rash_a or_o false_a oath_n in_o our_o deed_n when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v abuse_v to_o sorcery_n enchantment_n or_o such_o like_a simler_n 2._o two_o way_n be_v god_n name_n take_v in_o vain_a cum_fw-la nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la assumitur_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la falsitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la frustra_fw-la when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v up_o to_o confirm_v a_o untruth_n or_o to_o no_o purpose_n lyran._n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o vain_a qui_fw-fr nullo_fw-la fine_fw-la praesupposito_fw-la agit_fw-fr which_o do_v a_o thing_n no_o end_n at_o all_o propound_v or_o malâ—_n &_o indebito_fw-la fine_fw-la praesupposito_fw-la or_o a_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a end_n pretend_v tostat._n qu._n 8._o 3._o oleaster_n note_v these_o three_o way_n when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v or_o lift_v up_o in_o vain_a for_o so_o the_o word_n nashe_n signify_v according_a as_o it_o be_v their_o manner_n to_o swear_v with_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n as_o abraham_n do_v
the_o external_a work_n be_v by_o this_o coherence_n and_o connexion_n a_o act_n of_o the_o internal_a power_n have_v some_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o it_o though_o not_o so_o proper_o as_o the_o internal_a sic_fw-la fere_n tostat._n quast_o 29._o quest_n vi_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o only_o restrain_v the_o hand_n but_o the_o mind_n beside_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n some_o other_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v only_o restrain_v the_o hand_n and_o not_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o urge_v that_o place_n matth._n 5.27_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o you_o of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o of_o old_a it_o seem_v the_o law_n only_o restrain_v the_o outward_a act_n but_o christ_n do_v forbid_v more_o even_o the_o inward_a desire_n etc._n etc._n contra._n 1._o our_o bless_a saviour_n secundùm_fw-la corum_fw-la opinionem_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la speak_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n because_o they_o think_v they_o be_v only_o oblige_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o outward_a act_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v deliver_v the_o law_n from_o their_o corrupt_a interpretation_n he_o give_v not_o a_o new_a exposition_n and_o this_o appear_z vers_n 43._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o such_o precept_n give_v by_o god_n or_o liberty_n for_o any_o to_o hate_v their_o enemy_n our_o saviour_n then_o mean_v not_o such_o say_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n but_o such_o exposition_n as_o they_o make_v among_o themselves_o now_o that_o even_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v bind_v not_o only_o the_o hand_n and_o external_a act_n but_o the_o inward_a will_n and_o desire_n it_o thus_o be_v prove_v 1._o none_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o they_o under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o show_v themselves_o contrite_a even_o for_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o psal._n 4.4_o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o examine_v your_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v direct_o forbid_v levit._n 19.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o internal_a act_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a sin_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n 3._o the_o law_n do_v not_o justify_v that_o which_o be_v natural_o unjust_a but_o forbid_v it_o now_o to_o covet_v another_o man_n wife_n be_v natural_o unjust_a ergo._fw-la for_o the_o proposition_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n if_o the_o theft_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o kill_n of_o isaac_n intend_v by_o abraham_n the_o fornication_n of_o ose_n chap._n 1._o be_v object_v these_o be_v singulares_fw-la casus_fw-la which_o the_o the_o lawgiver_n command_v thereby_o declare_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la includerentur_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la communi_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o include_v under_o the_o general_a law_n but_o if_o this_o whole_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v have_v give_v a_o general_a liberty_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o covet_v another_o wife_n non_fw-la jam_fw-la declaretur_fw-la lex_fw-la sed_fw-la destrucretur_fw-la the_o law_n shall_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v declare_v but_o destroy_v for_o the_o assumption_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o covet_v another_o man_n wife_n it_o be_v evident_a 1._o because_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o end_n covet_v she_o only_o of_o lust_n not_o for_o procreation_n 2._o matrimony_n est_fw-fr de_fw-fr jure_fw-la naturali_fw-la be_v ground_v even_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n if_o then_o to_o break_v and_o violate_v matrimony_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n then_o to_o will_n and_o purpose_n so_o to_o do_v be_v against_o nature_n also_o yea_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n be_v rather_o sin_n than_o the_o act_n itself_o for_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o external_a act_n be_v sometime_o without_o sin_n as_o when_o a_o man_n ignorant_o lie_v with_o another_o woman_n take_v she_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n as_o jakob_n take_v leah_n for_o rachel_n but_o the_o will_n and_o desire_n be_v never_o without_o sin_n tostat._n burgen_n addit_fw-la 7._o in_o cap._n 20._o will_v thus_o excuse_v this_o assertion_n that_o moses_n law_n prohibebat_fw-la manum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d anâ—â—â—um_fw-la do_v inhibit_v the_o hand_n not_o the_o mind_n not_o that_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o no_o part_n of_o moses_n law_n there_o be_v any_o prohibition_n to_o be_v find_v of_o the_o mind_n for_o hatred_n be_v direct_o forbid_v levit._n 19.17_o but_o that_o when_o any_o external_a act_n be_v forbid_v non_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la illius_fw-la praecepti_fw-la prohiberi_fw-la actus_fw-la interior_a the_o internal_a act_n be_v not_o understand_v to_o be_v forbid_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o precept_n as_o in_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v he_o be_v not_o judge_v to_o be_v guilty_a which_o purpose_v to_o kill_v and_o yet_o kill_v not_o contra._n 1._o but_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o even_o this_o precept_n be_v transgress_v by_o the_o anger_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o heart_n matth._n 5.22_o therefore_o the_o law_n intend_v even_o by_o the_o external_a act_n to_o forbid_v the_o internal_a also_o quest_n vii_o whether_o any_o moral_a and_o natural_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v by_o positive_a law_n but_o it_o will_v further_o be_v object_v that_o the_o old_a law_n be_v not_o to_o give_v precept_n of_o moral_a duty_n 1._o the_o moral_a precept_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o such_o precept_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o but_o the_o divine_a law_n prescribe_v such_o thing_n as_o otherwise_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v know_v 2._o the_o keep_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n give_v life_n galath_n 3.12_o but_o the_o old_a law_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o therefore_o the_o old_a law_n be_v not_o to_o contain_v moral_a precept_n contra._n 1._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o give_v rule_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n know_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v they_o also_o from_o error_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v and_o therefore_o because_o man_n do_v err_v and_o swarve_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o know_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n not_o give_v way_n to_o reason_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o law_n shall_v be_v give_v as_o well_o to_o rectify_v their_o affection_n as_o to_o direct_v their_o understanding_n 2._o beside_o although_o these_o moral_a duty_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o see_v the_o natural_a instinct_n be_v obscure_v by_o man_n corruption_n that_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n have_v need_n of_o a_o clear_a light_n by_o the_o law_n to_o help_v it_o if_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o creation_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v any_o other_o law_n but_o see_v man_n natural_a knowledge_n be_v much_o decay_v it_o be_v to_o be_v revive_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n 3._o the_o rule_n of_o direction_n of_o man_n action_n be_v of_o four_o sort_n 1._o some_o be_v so_o well_o know_v by_o nature_n as_o none_o can_v doubt_v thereof_o as_o these_o that_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o good_a to_o be_v desire_v that_o no_o unjust_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o such_o know_a principle_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o any_o law_n shall_v be_v give_v 2._o some_o thing_n may_v so_o be_v search_v out_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o yet_o that_o many_o may_v err_v therein_o such_o 〈◊〉_d the_o particular_a precept_n of_o not_o commit_v fornication_n not_o covet_v another's_o wife_n therefore_o because_o many_o may_v err_v in_o these_o duty_n it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o some_o thing_n be_v so_o derive_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o yet_o they_o be_v only_o search_v out_o by_o those_o which_o be_v wise_a such_o be_v the_o positive_a and_o judicial_a law_n of_o man_n that_o wise_o can_v apply_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v moses_n judicial_n 4._o some_o thing_n can_v at_o all_o be_v conclude_v by_o natural_a reason_n but_o altogether_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o institutor_n and_o lawmaker_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v moses_n ceremonial_n so_o then_o for_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n we_o say_v that_o if_o moral_a duty_n be_v so_o general_o and_o perfect_o know_v as_o that_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o they_o as_o be_v the_o
nosâ—ebatur_fw-la deus_fw-la where_o more_o evident_a sign_n be_v express_v by_o the_o which_o god_n be_v know_v for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o darkness_n contain_v or_o receive_v he_o who_o the_o heaven_n can_v contain_v gloss._n interlin_fw-mi he_o go_v then_o up_o ad_fw-la calumet_n montis_fw-la to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n where_o the_o thick_a cloud_n be_v wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v manifest_v his_o presence_n 2._o some_o by_o the_o darkness_n understand_v the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o people_n can_v comprehend_v and_o therefore_o they_o stand_v afar_o off_o quia_fw-la verò_fw-la spirituales_fw-la allegoriarum_fw-la nubem_fw-la penetrant_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o because_o they_o which_o be_v spiritual_a do_v pierce_v into_o the_o cloud_n of_o allegory_n therefore_o moses_n go_v into_o the_o darkness_n gregor_n as_o christ_n preach_v unto_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o plain_a so_o the_o mystery_n and_o secret_a of_o scripture_n be_v open_v only_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a for_o pearl_n must_v not_o be_v cast_v before_o swine_n lippom._n so_o also_o hierom_n dominus_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o lumine_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la caligiâ—e_fw-la incipientibus_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la loquor_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la perfecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la mysticè_fw-la loquor_fw-la god_n be_v either_o in_o the_o light_n or_o in_o darkness_n unto_o the_o beginner_n he_o speak_v simple_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v perfect_a in_o mystery_n super_fw-la psal._n 96._o 3._o but_o hereby_o rather_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n who_o himself_o dwell_v in_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o yet_o in_o caligine_fw-la versatur_fw-la respectu_fw-la nostri_fw-la dwell_v in_o darkness_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o we_o can_v search_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n nor_o comprehend_v what_o he_o be_v simler_n so_o gregor_n nyssen_n interprete_v that_o moses_n go_v into_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v tunc_fw-la demum_fw-la cognovisse_fw-la illam_fw-la esse_fw-la divinam_fw-la naturam_fw-la quae_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la omnem_fw-la excedit_fw-la he_o than_o perceive_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v such_o which_o exceed_v all_o knowledge_n likewise_o procopius_n vera_fw-la dei_fw-la notitia_fw-la est_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la svam_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o one_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o ignorance_n that_o bring_v darkness_n with_o it_o thom._n nullus_fw-la intellectus_fw-la creatus_fw-la potest_fw-la ad_fw-la cum_fw-la accadere_fw-mi no_o create_v understanding_n can_v come_v near_o unto_o god_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la timoth._n 6._o lect_n 3._o 4._o herein_o also_o moses_n be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n afterward_o go_v up_o into_o the_o darkness_n so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v declare_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o world_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n ascendit_fw-la in_o caligineâ—â—_n nubium_fw-la coeli_fw-la ascend_v into_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n and_o receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n simler_n quest_n xi_o why_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n vers._n 22._o you_o have_v see_v that_o i_o have_v talk_v with_o you_o from_o heaven_n this_o be_v premise_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n follow_v vers_fw-la 23._o you_o shall_v make_v you_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n no_o god_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n 1._o oleaster_n resolve_v the_o reason_n thus_o considerate_a i_o vobis_fw-la lonco_n superiore_fw-la etc._n etc._n consider_v that_o i_o be_o high_a than_o you_o in_o place_n and_o therefore_o be_o able_a to_o punish_v you_o if_o you_o rebel_v 2._o some_o think_v that_o hereby_o the_o lord_n signify_v unto_o they_o that_o these_o be_v not_o mosis_fw-la arâ—es_fw-la &_o figmenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o device_n and_o fetch_n of_o moses_n but_o that_o god_n himself_o speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o precept_n come_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v pronounce_v by_o he_o cajetan_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o mean_n will_v get_v authority_n unto_o his_o law_n borrh._o 3_o god_n thus_o say_v ut_fw-la ostendat_fw-la calsitudinem_fw-la svam_fw-la rebus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la superiorem_fw-la to_o show_v his_o highness_n far_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o incomprehensible_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v make_v no_o image_n of_o he_o galas_n 4._o or_o because_o the_o lord_n speak_v out_o of_o heaven_n not_o as_o one_o absent_a but_o every_o where_o present_a therefore_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o he_o for_o image_n be_v representation_n of_o they_o in_o their_o absence_n 5._o but_o this_o be_v the_o best_a interpretation_n of_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o only_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v out_o of_o heaven_n they_o see_v no_o image_n or_o similitude_n but_o only_o hear_v a_o voice_n therefore_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o image_n of_o god_n so_o be_v it_o explain_v deut._n 4.15_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o image_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o simler_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v thus_o much_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v i_o the_o true_a god_n not_o any_o corporal_a substance_n as_o of_o gold_n silver_z etc._n etc._n by_o heaven_n here_o he_o understand_v the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o air_n as_o psal._n 8._o they_o be_v call_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n tost_n qu._n 38._o quest_n xii_o why_o this_o precept_n be_v repeat_v of_o not_o make_v any_o grave_a image_n vers._n 23._o you_o shall_v not_o make_v etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o first_o commandment_n thom_n aquin._n who_o thus_o distinguish_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o judicial_n and_o ceremonial_n ex_fw-la sola_fw-la institutione_n vim_o habent_fw-la only_o take_v their_o force_n from_o their_o institution_n otherwise_o it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o they_o be_v do_v one_o way_n rather_o than_o another_o the_o moral_n ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la dâ—ctamine_n ratioâ—is_fw-la naturaliâ—_n efficaciam_fw-la habent_fw-la have_v their_o efficacy_n from_o the_o endite_v of_o natural_a reason_n and_o these_o moral_a precept_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n some_o be_v so_o manifest_a quòd_fw-la editione_n non_fw-la indigent_a that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o publish_v as_o concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n some_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o general_a but_o more_o particular_o determine_v which_o although_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o yet_o because_o many_o err_v therein_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v publish_v such_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n quaedam_fw-la sunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cailibet_fw-la manifesta_fw-la sed_fw-la solùm_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la some_o thing_n be_v such_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v not_o manifest_a to_o every_o one_o but_o only_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o these_o be_v the_o precept_n superaddita_fw-la decalogo_fw-la which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o decalogue_n of_o which_o kind_n this_o precept_n be_v here_o sic_fw-la fere_n thom._n 1.2_o qu._n cap._n art_n 11._o in_o cor._n 2._o but_o they_o be_v rather_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o precept_n than_o any_o addition_n jun._n and_o this_o precept_n either_o differ_v not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o other_o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o no_o grave_v image_n or_o only_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o other_o precept_n declarat_fw-la veritatem_fw-la universaliter_fw-la do_v declare_v the_o truth_n universal_o hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la determinantur_fw-la modi_fw-la quidam_fw-la particulares_fw-la and_o here_o certain_a particular_a case_n be_v determine_v and_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o forbid_v one_o direct_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v or_o make_v any_o other_o god_n the_o other_o indirect_o not_o to_o make_v any_o image_n repraesentativas_fw-la very_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o represent_v the_o true_a god_n tostat._n qu._n 38._o 3._o now_o this_o precept_n be_v iterate_v and_o repeat_v because_o some_o thing_n be_v majoris_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la &_o periculi_fw-la of_o great_a necessity_n and_o danger_n as_o idolatry_n be_v which_o the_o hebrew_n have_v see_v practise_v in_o egypt_n tostatus_n and_o this_o repetition_n be_v make_v ut_fw-la magis_fw-la imprimeretur_fw-la haec_fw-la prohibitio_fw-la cordibus_fw-la corum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o this_o prohibition_n may_v be_v more_o deep_o imprint_v in_o their_o heart_n because_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v prone_a to_o idolatry_n lyran._n so_o also_o cajetan_n quest_n xiii_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o i_o vers._n 23._o you_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o i_o 1._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n omit_v this_o clause_n with_o i_o altogether_o which_o both_o cajetan_n and_o lippoman_n confess_v
it_o no_o shame_n to_o exercise_v the_o act_n of_o generation_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v cynikâ—s_n because_o therein_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o dog_n and_o diogâ—nes_n the_o first_o founder_n and_o beginner_n of_o this_o beastly_a error_n be_v thereupon_o also_o call_v cynicus_n tostat._n qu._n 49._o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 18._o when_o the_o people_n see_v it_o they_o flee_v and_o stand_v afar_o off_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n work_v these_o two_o effect_n terrorem_fw-la incutit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o strike_v terror_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o prodigal_a child_n confess_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n and_o retrocedere_fw-la facit_fw-la it_o cause_v to_o go_v afar_o off_o hereupon_o the_o publican_n stand_v afar_o off_o beat_v upon_o his_o breast_n as_o not_o worthy_a to_o come_v near_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v two_o other_o contrary_a effect_n consolatur_fw-la &_o allicit_fw-la it_o comfort_v and_o allure_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o mat._n 11.28_o they_o that_o find_v not_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o work_v these_o several_a contrary_a effect_n do_v show_v that_o they_o understand_v neither_o but_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o weep_v such_o can_v neither_o be_v win_v by_o the_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o terrify_v by_o the_o heavy_a threaten_n of_o the_o law_n ferus_fw-la b._n babington_n 2._o doct._n one_o truth_n one_o religion_n vers._n 24._o a_o altar_n of_o earth_n shall_v thou_o make_v quòd_fw-la unum_fw-la at_o que_fw-la â—undeus_fw-la cultum_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la esse_fw-la vellet_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o will_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o worship_n among_o all_o he_o command_v but_o one_o altar_n gallas_n he_o will_v have_v but_o one_o altar_n to_o note_v one_o truth_n and_o one_o religion_n b._n babington_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 4.5_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o tostatus_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a to_o make_v image_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a vers._n 23._o god_n of_o silver_n or_o god_n of_o gold_n you_o shall_v make_v you_o none_o etc._n etc._n tostatus_n allege_v these_o two_o reason_n why_o image_n be_v not_o allow_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o idolatry_n be_v then_o common_o practise_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v away_o all_o occasion_n thereof_o among_o his_o people_n and_o for_o that_o no_o image_n can_v be_v make_v to_o represent_v god_n be_v visible_a yet_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v image_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈…〉_z aliqua_fw-la prediâ—tarum_fw-la causarum_fw-la neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o former_a reason_n hinder_v it_o because_o now_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n in_o make_v a_o image_n to_o represent_v god_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nunc_fw-la generalis_fw-la 〈…〉_z there_o be_v not_o now_o a_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n lead_v that_o way_n and_o though_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v express_v by_o a_o image_n god_n be_v invisible_a yet_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n true_o take_v our_o flesh_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la statue_n et_fw-la couveniat_fw-la quia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nostrûm_fw-la 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o a_o image_n may_v well_o agree_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o any_o of_o we_o sunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la â—liquâ—_fw-la sancti_fw-la viri_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v also_o holy_a man_n who_o though_o we_o worship_v not_o as_o god_n yet_o we_o have_v they_o as_o intercessor_n with_o god_n and_o do_v make_v picture_n of_o they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o tostat._v qu._n 39_o contra._n 1._o if_o the_o forbid_v to_o make_v any_o grave_a image_n to_o represent_v god_n by_o be_v a_o moral_a precept_n as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v than_o it_o bind_v christian_n as_o well_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o do_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o old_a 2._o and_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d than_o there_o be_v theâ—_n for_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a to_o imitate_v nor_o so_o like_a to_o be_v follow_v as_o the_o colour_a superstition_n and_o refine_a idolatry_n of_o those_o which_o profess_v themselves_o catholic_n and_o christian_n the_o gross_a pagane_n idolatry_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o counterfeit_a christian_a imagery_n and_o if_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o turk_n mahometanes_n jew_n have_v renounce_v idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o christian_n in_o profession_n to_o retain_v it_o still_o 3._o concern_v the_o other_o reason_n first_o the_o godhead_n and_o divine_a nature_n be_v no_o more_o circumscriptible_a and_o to_o be_v picture_v now_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o man_n so_o also_o in_o the_o old_a he_o appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n to_o the_o father_n why_o may_v they_o not_o then_o have_v picture_v he_o according_a to_o that_o appearance_n as_o well_o as_o now_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o can_v they_o also_o by_o any_o image_n resemble_v christ_n divine_a nature_n if_o they_o can_v it_o be_v a_o lie_a image_n for_o either_o they_o make_v a_o picture_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o they_o with_o eutyches_n will_v confound_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o godhead_n circumscriptible_a or_o else_o with_o nestorius_n they_o must_v divide_v his_o person_n make_v two_o christ_n one_o as_o he_o be_v man_n who_o they_o can_v picture_n another_o as_o he_o be_v god_n who_o can_v by_o any_o image_n be_v resemble_v and_o whereas_o tostatus_n himself_o mislike_v that_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o trinity_n upon_o this_o reason_n quia_fw-la cum_fw-la nihil_fw-la tale_n ut_fw-la est_fw-la exprimere_fw-la in_o personis_fw-la divinis_fw-la valeat_fw-la solius_fw-la erroris_fw-la arriani_n occasio_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la tres_fw-la deos_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la distenctos_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d because_o no_o picture_n can_v express_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o it_o will_v only_o give_v occasion_n of_o the_o arrian_n error_n that_o we_o shall_v imagine_v three_o god_n essential_o distinguish_v etc._n etc._n this_o reason_n may_v be_v return_v again_o upon_o he_o that_o see_v nothing_o of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n can_v be_v express_v by_o a_o picture_n such_o delineation_n and_o portrait_v of_o christ_n will_v give_v occasion_n of_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n to_o make_v two_o christ_n one_o which_o may_v be_v picture_v as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o the_o other_o which_o can_v be_v picture_v as_o he_o be_v god_n second_o concern_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v there_o not_o glorious_a and_o renown_a saint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n with_o the_o prophet_n moses_n and_o elias_n with_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o holy_a martyr_n under_o the_o new_a why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o as_o lawful_a to_o make_v image_n and_o visible_a representation_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o as_o now_o therefore_o herein_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o those_o time_n and_o these_o and_o so_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o shift_n and_o evasion_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a to_o have_v image_n and_o picture_n for_o religious_a use_n now_o than_o it_o be_v then_o 2._o confut._n against_o the_o grossness_n of_o idolatry_n but_o this_o place_n which_o forbid_v any_o god_n of_o silver_n or_o gold_n to_o be_v make_v make_v strong_o against_o all_o adoration_n of_o such_o image_n which_o by_o so_o do_v they_o make_v their_o god_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o i_o hac_fw-la voce_fw-la ostendit_fw-la alios_fw-la sibi_fw-la deos_fw-la adjungi_fw-la cum_fw-la eriguntur_fw-la simulachra_fw-la by_o this_o word_n he_o show_v that_o other_o god_n be_v join_v with_o he_o when_o as_o image_n be_v erect_v etc._n etc._n for_o when_o they_o do_v bow_n before_o they_o and_o make_v their_o prayer_n and_o offer_v unto_o they_o and_o give_v that_o unto_o dumb_a
idol_n which_o belong_v unto_o god_n they_o do_v in_o effect_n make_v image_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n their_o god_n those_o reason_n which_o damascene_fw-la urge_v against_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o pagan_n may_v be_v also_o enforce_v against_o the_o superstitious_a image_n of_o the_o romanist_n 1._o stulte_fw-la pretiosius_fw-la est_fw-la tuo_fw-la idolo_fw-la animal_n quod_fw-la offertur_fw-la ei_fw-la nam_fw-la idolum_fw-la homo_fw-la fecit_fw-la animal_n deus_fw-la creavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o fool_n that_o beast_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o thy_o idol_n which_o thou_o offere_v unto_o it_o for_o thou_o make_v the_o idol_n but_o god_n create_v the_o beast_n â—_o deum_fw-la quis_fw-la emit_fw-la deum_fw-la quis_fw-la vendit_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o have_v buy_v god_n or_o who_o have_v sell_v god_n but_o thy_o idol_n be_v sell_v some_o for_o a_o great_a price_n some_o for_o a_o less_o 3._o quomodo_fw-la deus_fw-la voco_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la movetur_fw-la how_o be_v that_o call_v god_n which_o be_v not_o move_v do_v thou_o not_o see_v how_o if_o a_o image_n sit_v it_o never_o stand_v and_o stand_v it_o never_o sit_v 4._o antiquiâ—r_fw-la es_fw-la tu_fw-la deo_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la facto_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o god_n which_o thou_o make_v but_o god_n be_v before_o all_o 5._o confidis_fw-la teipsum_fw-la cum_fw-la sis_fw-la homo_fw-la deum_fw-la posse_fw-la facere_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n can_v make_v god_n but_o man_n be_v create_v and_o make_v by_o god_n he_o than_o can_v be_v a_o maker_n of_o his_o god_n 6._o nisi_fw-la custodes_fw-la assiderent_fw-la deum_fw-la tu_fw-la perderes_fw-la etc._n etc._n unless_o thou_o shall_v set_v watchman_n by_o thou_o may_v lose_v thy_o god_n but_o god_n be_v our_o keeper_n god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o keep_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v amentiae_fw-la non_fw-la pietatis_fw-la sunt_fw-la vestra_fw-la opera_fw-la etc._n etc._n your_o work_n then_o be_v work_n of_o madness_n rather_o than_o piety_n damascen_n in_o histor_n barlaam_n &_o josaphat_n 3._o confut._n against_o those_o which_o say_v the_o godhead_n may_v be_v comprehend_v vers._n 21._o moses_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o darkness_n where_o god_n be_v etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o god_n be_v in_o darkness_n because_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n be_v of_o we_o incomprehensible_a but_o in_o himself_o he_o dwell_v in_o light_n inaccessible_a which_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o 1_o tim_n 6.16_o as_o also_o the_o evangelist_n say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n joh._n 1.18_o this_o then_o evident_o convince_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anomian_o 204.20_o that_o affirm_v they_o comprehend_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n which_o error_n he_o strong_o savour_v of_o that_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o his_o saint_n shall_v not_o see_v that_o we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n that_o paul_n be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n see_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n in_o plain_a manner_n and_o in_o perfect_a measure_n against_o these_o bold_a assertion_n i_o will_v oppose_v the_o theological_a conclusion_n of_o thomas_n aquin_n concern_v this_o matter_n nullus_fw-la intellectus_fw-la creatus_fw-la potest_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la accedere_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o create_a understanding_n can_v come_v near_o unto_o god_n now_o the_o understanding_n â—ay_v two_o way_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o another_o scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la attingat_fw-la &_o comprehendat_fw-la that_o be_v to_o attain_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o comprehend_v it_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o intellectual_a part_n shall_v come_v to_o comprehend_v god_n see_v he_o be_v infinitè_fw-fr cognoscibilis_fw-la infinite_o to_o be_v know_v virtus_fw-la autem_fw-la intellect_v 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la sinita_fw-la but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o intelligence_n create_v be_v finite_a etc._n etc._n how_o then_o can_v that_o which_o be_v finite_a comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v infinite_a ideo_fw-la etiam_fw-la intellectus_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n yea_o even_o the_o understanding_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v man_n do_v not_o comprehend_v god_n there_o be_v another_o way_n to_o know_v god_n scilicet_fw-la uâ—â—ingendo_fw-la deum_fw-la by_o attain_v or_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o this_o way_n no_o create_a intelligence_n can_v attain_v per_fw-la propria_fw-la naturalla_fw-la by_o the_o natural_a power_n to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v quia_fw-la nullâ—â—_n potent_a in_o potest_fw-la in_o aliquid_fw-la altius_fw-la svo_fw-la objecto_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o no_o power_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o which_o be_v high_o than_o the_o object_n now_o god_n be_v high_a than_o the_o object_n of_o our_o understanding_n thomas_n proceed_v thus_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a two_o way_n vno_fw-la modo_fw-la propter_fw-la defectum_fw-la svi_fw-la ut_fw-la opaca_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la propter_fw-la excedentiam_fw-la ut_fw-la sol_fw-la one_o way_n because_o of_o the_o defect_n in_o itself_o as_o dark_a and_o shadow_a place_n another_o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o our_o eye_n and_o so_o god_n be_v invisible_a but_o how_o be_v god_n inaccessible_a if_o we_o understand_v the_o comprehension_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v true_a even_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v that_o they_o comprehend_v he_o not_o for_o so_o god_n only_o comprehend_v himself_o si_fw-la de_fw-fr visione_n quae_fw-la attingitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o we_o understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o vision_n attain_v not_o comprehend_v so_o it_o be_v understand_v three_o way_n 1._o nemo_fw-la vidit_fw-la oculo_fw-la corporali_fw-la no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n 2._o secundum_fw-la essentiam_fw-la oculo_fw-la mâ—neâ—is_fw-la vivens_fw-la in_o curne_n nisi_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o his_o essence_n no_o man_n live_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v exod._n 33.20_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n see_v i_o and_o live_v 3._o nemo_fw-la vidit_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la scipsum_fw-la no_o man_n have_v see_v what_o god_n be_v by_o himself_o that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 16._o sic_fw-la thomas_n in_o 1._o timoth._n cap._n 6._o lect_n 3._o 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n not_o to_o contemn_v or_o despise_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n vers._n 19_o talk_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v this_o both_o meet_v with_o their_o curiosity_n and_o ignorant_a folly_n that_o say_v o_o if_o i_o may_v hear_v god_n speak_v himself_o i_o shall_v be_v much_o move_v little_o do_v they_o conceive_v that_o thus_o speak_v their_o own_o weakness_n or_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o this_o people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v to_o hear_v the_o mighty_a voice_n of_o god_n b._n babington_n beside_o this_o show_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n in_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n mercy_n in_o appoint_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n like_o unto_o ourselves_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n and_o their_o profaneness_n which_o contemn_v so_o necessary_a a_o mean_a without_o the_o which_o they_o must_v either_o be_v leave_v altogether_o without_o a_o guide_n or_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n galas_n 2._o observ._n how_o fearful_a the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v let_v not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v if_o the_o law_n be_v so_o terrible_a when_o it_o be_v give_v how_o fearful_a be_v that_o day_n like_v to_o be_v when_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o breach_n and_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n if_o the_o give_v of_o the_o precept_n do_v strike_v such_o fear_n the_o render_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v without_o great_a horror_n b._n babington_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 6.11_o 3._o observ._n against_o curiosity_n vers._n 21._o moses_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a therefore_o we_o must_v be_v sober_a and_o modest_a and_o humble_a in_o speak_v or_o write_v of_o god_n this_o simonides_n find_v who_o be_v ask_v of_o hiero_n what_o god_n be_v first_o ask_v three_o day_n than_o six_o then_o double_a again_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n give_v over_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o search_v it_o out_o b._n babe_v so_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v that_o no_o man_n
three_o condition_n the_o first_o be_v touch_v by_o hierome_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la divinitutem_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n posse_fw-la oculos_fw-la carnis_fw-la aspicere_fw-la sed_fw-la mentis_fw-la that_o not_o only_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n deo_fw-la but_o neither_o of_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n can_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n see_v but_o of_o the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o athanasius_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o augustine_n deum_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la etc._n etc._n nisi_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o mente_fw-la nosci_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o god_n be_v altogether_o invisible_a but_o as_o he_o may_v be_v know_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n etc._n etc._n these_o then_o at_o this_o time_n see_v not_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o certain_a visible_a sign_n only_o and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o presence_n second_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o full_a sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o world_n than_o in_o this_o as_o augustine_n say_v nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la videre_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la no_o man_n can_v see_v he_o in_o this_o life_n as_o he_o be_v eâ—_n promittitur_fw-la sanctis_fw-la in_o alia_fw-la vita_fw-la to_o see_v god_n in_o his_o nature_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o next_o life_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o gregory_n quamdiu_fw-la hic_fw-la mortaliter_fw-la vivitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n god_n can_v be_v see_v in_o his_o nature_n etc._n etc._n three_o yet_o full_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v not_o be_v comprehend_v of_o the_o saint_n no_o not_o in_o the_o next_o life_n as_o augustine_n to_o this_o purpose_n cit_v ambrose_n interpret_n that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o only_o have_v immortaliter_fw-la 6.16_o etc._n etc._n who_o never_o man_n see_v neither_o can_v see_v etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi natura_fw-la ipsim_fw-la est_fw-la invisibilitas_fw-la sicut_fw-la incorruptibilitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v invisible_a as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v incorruptible_a that_o nature_n shall_v not_o be_v change_v in_o the_o next_o world_n of_o invisible_a to_o become_v visible_a because_o he_o can_v of_o incorruptible_a become_v corruptible_a etc._n etc._n and_o again_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a 1â—_n etc._n etc._n he_o write_v thus_o vnde_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la ista_fw-la distinguere_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o divide_v or_o distinguish_v these_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v join_v together_o to_o say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v incorruptible_a for_o ever_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o but_o invisible_a not_o in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o only_o in_o this_o contrary_a then_o to_o this_o orthodoxal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o venturous_a and_o bold_a position_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o life_n participate_v with_o christ_n godhead_n and_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o his_o divine_a substance_n 112._o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o his_o saint_n shall_v not_o see_v in_o which_o assertion_n augustine_n do_v direct_o oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o such_o dogmatist_n and_o novelist_n in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la dei_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la quisquam_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la oculis_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsa_fw-la mente_fw-la aliquando_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la not_o because_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n any_o can_v comprehend_v at_o any_o time_n not_o only_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o mind_n itself_o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o see_v another_o to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a in_o see_v etc._n etc._n totum_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la videndo_fw-la quod_fw-la ita_fw-la videtur_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la ejus_fw-la lateat_fw-la videntem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a be_v comprehend_v in_o see_v which_o it_o so_o see_v that_o no_o part_n thereof_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o seer_n etc._n etc._n here_o augustine_n evident_o testify_v that_o god_n can_v whole_o be_v see_v unless_o nothing_o in_o the_o godhead_n shall_v be_v hide_v unto_o we_o which_o here_o he_o manifest_o deny_v 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n honour_n in_o this_o life_n no_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n vers._n 1._o come_v up_o thou_o and_o aaron_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o which_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v up_o with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n afterward_o be_v slay_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o show_v that_o preferment_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n but_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v often_o exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o great_a fall_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d appoint_v pharaoh_n 1â—_n to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o ferus_fw-la 2._o observ._n we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d patience_n vers._n 16._o the_o seven_o day_n the_o lord_n call_v to_o moses_n god_n will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o call_v unto_o moses_n but_o make_v he_o to_o wait_v six_o day_n ne_o 〈◊〉_d familiaritate_fw-la superâ—iret_fw-la lest_o he_o shall_v be_v proud_a by_o too_o much_o familiarity_n oleaster_n ut_fw-la discamus_fw-la patient_fw-la far_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o bear_v it_o patient_o if_o god_n at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o our_o desire_n lippoman_n as_o s._n paul_n therefore_o be_v seek_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o the_o temptation_n of_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o he_o be_v buffer_v may_v depart_v from_o he_o 2_o cor._n â—â—_o 8_o 3._o observ._n sufficient_a deputy_n to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d absence_n vers._n 14._o in_o that_o moses_n leave_v aaron_n and_o hur_z in_o his_o place_n it_o show_v that_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d in_o minister_n god_n will_v bless_v to_o leave_v able_a deputy_n in_o their_o place_n when_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v absent_a and_o the_o contrary_a fault_n he_o will_v severe_o punish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o observ._n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d chap._n xxv_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n moses_n begin_v to_o set_v forth_o such_o general_a ceremony_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n than_o institute_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o part_n thereof_o the_o preparation_n to_o vers_n 10._o the_o description_n to_o vers_n 40._o 1._o in_o the_o preparation_n these_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o the_o charge_n which_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n 1._o who_o shall_v offer_v the_o thing_n require_v namely_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 2._o 2._o what_o they_o shall_v offer_v vers_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 3._o to_o what_o end_n vers_n 8._o 4._o after_o what_o manner_n vers_fw-la 9_o 2._o in_o the_o description_n first_o the_o ark_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v both_o the_o body_n thereof_o 1._o of_o what_o matter_n vers_fw-la 10._o 2._o of_o what_o measure_n vers_fw-la 10._o 3._o with_o what_o ornament_n it_o must_v be_v overlay_v with_o gold_n vers_n 11._o 4._o what_o adjunct_n and_o appendant_o both_o of_o ring_n and_o bar_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15._o 5._o and_o of_o the_o use_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 16._o as_o also_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n 1._o the_o matter_n vers_fw-la 18._o 2._o measure_n vers_fw-la 18._o 3._o the_o fashion_n with_o cherubim_n how_o to_o be_v make_v vers_fw-la 19_o and_o how_o to_o be_v place_v vers_n 20._o 4._o the_o place_n of_o the_o cover_n vers_n 21._o 5._o the_o use_n vers_fw-la 22._o second_o the_o table_n be_v describe_v 1._o the_o matter_n 2._o the_o measure_n and_o form_n vers_fw-la 23._o 3._o the_o part_n thereof_o the_o crown_n vers_fw-la 24._o the_o border_n vers_fw-la 25._o the_o ring_n vers_n 26._o 4._o the_o appendant_o the_o bar_n v_o 28._o 5._o the_o appertenants_a the_o dish_n cup_n goblet_n vers_fw-la 29._o 6._o the_o use_n to_o set_v the_o shewbread_n upon_o vers_n 30._o three_o the_o candlestick_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v 1._o the_o matter_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n to_o be_v wrought_v of_o gold_n beat_v with_o the_o hammer_n vers_fw-la 31._o 2._o the_o part_n six_o branch_n three_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o three_o on_o the_o other_o vers_n 32._o 3._o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n with_o bowl_n almond_n knop_n and_o flower_n to_o v_o 37._o 4._o the_o use_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 37._o 5._o the_o appertenance_n the_o snuffer_n and_o snuffe-dish_n vers_fw-la 37._o 6._o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o talon_n of_o gold_n all_o this_o must_v be_v make_v vers_fw-la 39_o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n etc._n vers._n 4._o fine_a linen_n g._n rather_o than_o cotton_n or_o bombasine_n i._o or_o silk_n caeter_fw-la have_v h._n vers._n 5._o badger_n skin_n i.u.a.p.c._n or_o skin_n of_o
quest_n xxii_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o ark_n concern_v the_o typical_a and_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o ornament_n thereof_o 1._o bed_n apply_v it_o unto_o christ_n incarnation_n that_o aâ—_n the_o ark_n be_v make_v of_o wood_n which_o putrify_v not_o overlay_v within_o and_o without_o with_o gold_n so_o christ_n take_v a_o body_n without_o sin_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n 2._o rupertus_n thus_o collect_v that_o as_o the_o ark_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v two_o cubit_n and_o half_a in_o length_n equal_a to_o the_o stature_n of_o man_n so_o god_n have_v appear_v in_o earth_n and_o show_v himself_o unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o they_o 28._o 3._o by_o the_o ark_n gregory_n understand_v the_o church_n by_o the_o four_o ring_n the_o four_o gospel_n by_o the_o bar_n the_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o carry_v the_o ark_n and_o propagate_v the_o truth_n 4._o likewise_o cyril_n by_o the_o ark_n insinuate_v christ_n body_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a as_o the_o other_o be_v make_v of_o durable_a and_o last_a wood_n and_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v within_o and_o without_o with_o gold_n sic_fw-la prâ—ciâ—sa_fw-la &_o regalia_z omne_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la sunt_fw-la so_o all_o thing_n be_v precious_a and_o princely_a in_o he_o 5._o lyranus_fw-la by_o the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o ark_n contain_v will_v have_v describe_v the_o three_o office_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n regiam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la the_o kingly_a dignity_n because_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o make_v law_n the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n betoken_v the_o priesthood_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n cibationeâ—h_o fidelâ—um_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o consist_v the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ._n 6._o marbachius_n more_o at_o large_a do_v thus_o allegoriâ—â—_n it_o 1._o the_o gold_n of_o the_o ark_n show_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n the_o wood_n his_o humanity_n 2._o the_o crown_n of_o the_o ark_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o ark_n be_v carry_v by_o four_o ring_n 4._o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o ark_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n signify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n 6._o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o body_n revive_v and_o as_o it_o be_v flourish_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o as_o in_o general_a the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o celestial_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v hebr._n 19.5_o and_o the_o chief_a scope_n of_o those_o ceremony_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o convenient_a to_o make_v such_o a_o typical_a application_n in_o particular_a of_o every_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n though_o the_o principal_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n serve_v to_o shadow_v forth_o the_o body_n which_o be_v christ_n yet_o they_o have_v many_o ceremony_n which_o have_v no_o such_o signification_n but_o serve_v only_o as_o ornament_n of_o their_o external_a service_n herein_o therefore_o that_o assertion_n of_o tostatus_n may_v be_v approve_v totus_fw-la ille_fw-la status_fw-la figur_n alis_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o universali_fw-la non_fw-la in_o particulari_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o that_o state_n be_v figurative_a in_o general_n because_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v that_o end_n to_o prefigure_v the_o new_a but_o not_o in_o every_o particular_a quest_n xxiii_o of_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n what_o fashion_n it_o be_v of_o whether_o it_o cover_v the_o ark_n or_o hang_v over_o vers._n 17._o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o mercy_n seat_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o word_n caphore_v signify_v both_o a_o cover_n and_o a_o propitiatory_a be_v derive_v of_o caphar_n which_o signify_v both_o to_o hide_v and_o cover_v and_o to_o appease_v which_o word_n show_v a_o twofold_a use_n thereof_o both_o to_o be_v a_o cover_n for_o the_o ark_n and_o to_o be_v a_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o shall_v receive_v answer_n from_o god_n and_o make_v atonement_n with_o he_o 2._o this_o cover_n be_v not_o make_v of_o shittiâ—_n wood_n as_o the_o ark_n be_v and_o overlay_v with_o gold_n but_o it_o be_v make_v all_o of_o pure_a gold_n because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n seat_n who_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n isai._n 37.16_o 3._o this_o cover_n be_v not_o hold_v up_o aloft_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cherubim_n as_o oleaster_n caejetane_n marbach_n and_o some_o other_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o the_o seat_n and_o the_o ark_n as_o god_n footstool_n but_o it_o be_v make_v to_o cover_v the_o ark_n with_o as_o think_v r._n solomon_n and_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 1._o both_o because_o it_o be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o bigness_n and_o proportion_n for_o length_n and_o breadth_n which_o the_o ark_n be_v of_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o cover_v it_o 2._o as_o also_o the_o cherub_n be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o work_n beat_v out_o with_o the_o hammer_n out_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v so_o convenient_o if_o they_o have_v hold_v the_o table_n in_o their_o hand_n tostat._n 3_o as_o also_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o other_o cover_v which_o the_o ark_n have_v and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v leave_v open_a or_o uncover_v this_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy_n seat_n be_v to_o that_o end_n to_o close_v above_o upon_o the_o ark_n lyran._n 4._o and_o so_o much_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 21._o thou_o shall_v put_v the_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d above_o upon_o the_o ark_n 5._o and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o ark_n have_v a_o crown_n make_v round_o about_o in_o the_o brim_n thereof_o to_o close_v up_o and_o hide_v the_o joint_n where_o the_o cover_n and_o the_o ark_n do_v meet_v junius_n thus_o much_o also_o augustine_n do_v gather_v by_o the_o form_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o ark_n â—05_n proculdubio_fw-la tantae_fw-la formae_fw-la arâ—am_fw-la fieri_fw-la pracepit_fw-la quatâ—geretur_fw-la arca_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o command_v a_o ark_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o form_n to_o cover_v the_o ark_n with_o 5._o there_o be_v but_o two_o dimension_n prescribe_v of_o this_o cover_n how_o long_o and_o how_o broad_a it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o apportion_v the_o thickness_n as_o before_o the_o depth_n or_o height_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v describe_v but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o moses_n discretion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o thickness_n ne_fw-la tenuitate_fw-la flecteretur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v not_o bend_v but_o be_v stiff_o enough_o to_o put_v off_o and_o on_o cajetan_n 6._o this_o cover_v neither_o open_v with_o joint_n as_o other_o chest_n lid_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v open_v often_o but_o they_o be_v to_o rear_v it_o upright_o neither_o need_v it_o to_o have_v any_o latch_n or_o haspe_v to_o keep_v it_o shut_v because_o it_o be_v set_v in_o such_o a_o place_n whither_o none_o use_v to_o come_v tostatus_n quaest_n 17._o quest_n xxiv_o of_o the_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o word_n cherub_n vers._n 18._o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o two_o cherubim_n of_o gold_n 1._o the_o rabbin_n as_o r._n david_n witness_v think_v that_o this_o word_n be_v compound_v of_o caph_n which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o similitude_n and_o rubh_n a_o boy_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v this_o as_o a_o boy_n vatablâ—â—_n but_o the_o cherubim_n be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n as_o appear_v ezech._n 1._o where_o the_o cherubim_n have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o eagle_n a_o lion_n a_o bullock_n calvin_n 2._o oleaster_n think_v it_o may_v rather_o be_v derive_v of_o rabbah_n which_o signify_v to_o multiply_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o angel_n because_o of_o their_o multitude_n 3._o hierom_n will_v have_v this_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o knowledge_n but_o how_o it_o shall_v have_v such_o signification_n it_o appear_v not_o paul_n â—aguine_a will_v have_v it_o derive_v of_o â—acar_n which_o signify_v to_o know_v and_o 〈…〉_z but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v fetch_v somewhat_o far_o off_o 4._o cajetan_n say_v significaâ—_n 〈…〉_z sed_fw-la vortutis_fw-la it_o signify_v great_a not_o in_o quantity_n but_o in_o virtue_n and_o power_n 5._o 〈…〉_z make_v this_o
ecclesiam_fw-la illuminet_fw-la from_o above_o do_v lighten_v his_o church_n calvine_n 7._o as_o the_o six_o branch_n do_v make_v one_o body_n with_o the_o shaft_n so_o ministri_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la concordiae_fw-la studeant_fw-la minister_n in_o christ_n must_v study_v for_o concord_n osiand_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ._n vers._n 9_o according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o so_o shall_v they_o make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n appoint_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o israelite_n so_o christ_n take_v his_o humanity_n from_o among_o man_n divinitaâ—_n quae_fw-la mera_fw-fr forma_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la ab_fw-la atâ—rno_fw-la genita_fw-la est_fw-la but_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v as_o the_o form_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n his_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n simler_n as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n the_o apostle_n say_v 2.14_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n with_o they_o of_o his_o divine_a and_o everlasting_a be_v the_o evangelist_n speak_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n joh._n 1.1_o 2._o doct._n god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v with_o will-worship_n further_o it_o be_v hence_o gather_v forma_fw-la tabernaculi_fw-la non_fw-la relicta_fw-la est_fw-la hominum_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o form_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n no_o not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o moses_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o will-worship_n according_a to_o the_o device_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v pelarg._n piscatâ—r_fw-la so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n allege_v in_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n mark_n 7.7_o 3._o doct._n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n vers._n 18._o thou_o shall_v make_v two_o cherubim_n of_o gold_n which_o show_v that_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o protect_v of_o his_o church_n piscator_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o 4._o doct._n our_o sin_n be_v cover_v in_o christ._n vers._n 21._o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v the_o mercy_n seat_n upon_o the_o ark_n this_o mercy_n seat_n signify_v christ_n that_o as_o it_o cover_v the_o ark_n where_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v so_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o law_n tecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la operculo_fw-la illo_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o reconciliationis_fw-la be_v cover_v by_o that_o cover_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n bless_a be_v he_o who_o wickedness_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v psal._n 32.1_o borrh._n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o confut._n against_o the_o sumptuous_a deck_v and_o adorn_v of_o church_n vers._n 3._o this_o be_v the_o offering_n which_o you_o shall_v take_v of_o they_o gold_n and_o silver_n this_o be_v no_o warrant_n now_o because_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v adorn_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o other_o precious_a thing_n that_o now_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o with_o such_o ornament_n vbi_fw-la enim_fw-la verbum_fw-la ubi_fw-la mandatum_fw-la where_o have_v they_o any_o word_n or_o warrant_v for_o these_o thing_n as_o moses_n have_v then_o gallas_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v reverent_o keep_v and_o decent_o set_v forth_o but_o superfluous_a and_o sumptuous_a ornament_n do_v not_o beseem_v the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o look_v not_o to_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a church_n but_o unto_o the_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa._n 66.2_o 2._o confut._n against_o the_o manichee_n who_o refuse_v the_o old_a testament_n vers._n 8._o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o the_o manichee_n who_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v that_o herein_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a that_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o house_n make_v with_o hand_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o heaven_n be_v god_n seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n matth._n 5._o there_o can_v be_v then_o no_o house_n make_v for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o this_o objection_n augustine_n return_v upon_o they_o again_o show_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v first_o allege_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n where_o be_v that_o house_n that_o you_o will_v build_v for_o i_o isa._n 66.1_o and_o therefore_o therein_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a concur_v that_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o yet_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o house_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v adaliquam_fw-la significationem_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la testamento_fw-la accipi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v so_o say_v and_o take_v to_o signify_v some_o other_o thing_n etc._n etc._n god_n then_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n 10._o not_o because_o any_o place_n can_v comprehend_v his_o majesty_n but_o because_o there_o it_o please_v he_o by_o some_o visible_a sign_n to_o manifest_v his_o presence_n 3._o confut._n against_o the_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o ceremony_n vers._n 22._o there_o will_v i_o appoint_v with_o thou_o though_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o and_o show_v evident_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n yet_o the_o israelite_n be_v too_o superstitious_o afterward_o addict_v to_o the_o external_a ceremony_n and_o think_v themselves_o sufficient_o protect_v if_o the_o ark_n be_v with_o they_o as_o in_o heli_n his_o time_n when_o they_o bring_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o camp_n they_o think_v themselves_o sure_a of_o the_o victory_n against_o the_o philistines_n â—_o but_o the_o lord_n cause_v both_o they_o and_o the_o ark_n to_o come_v into_o their_o enemy_n hand_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o to_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o superstitious_a israelite_n in_o this_o respect_n abuse_v the_o ark_n so_o the_o romanist_n put_v their_o confidence_n in_o their_o breaden_a god_n consecrate_a host_n go_v with_o it_o in_o procession_n and_o carry_v it_o about_o in_o the_o field_n but_o this_o be_v to_o attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o sign_n simlerus_n 4._o confut._n that_o moses_n ark_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n in_o s._n john_n lateran_n church_n this_o ark_n which_o moses_n make_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n think_v to_o be_v in_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n lâ—teran_n under_o the_o altar_n there_o and_o by_o that_o suppose_a evidence_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o make_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o geometrical_a cubit_n but_o tostatus_n show_v that_o not_o to_o be_v so_o cap._n because_o it_o be_v mention_v 2_o maccab._n 2._o how_o jeremie_n hide_v the_o ark_n in_o a_o cave_n which_o afterward_o can_v not_o be_v find_v this_o authority_n press_v they_o because_o they_o hold_v the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o howsoever_o it_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o report_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ark_n be_v lose_v before_o or_o in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o the_o second_o temple_n build_v after_o the_o captivity_n never_o have_v it_o by_o this_o than_o it_o appear_v what_o small_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o those_o relic_n which_o be_v so_o much_o boast_v of_o in_o the_o papal_a church_n 5._o confut._n against_o the_o erect_n and_o set_v up_o of_o image_n vers._n 22._o between_o the_o two_o cherubim_n the_o idolatrous_a romanist_n have_v no_o warrant_n from_o hence_o for_o their_o image_n which_o they_o set_v up_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o their_o church_n 1._o moses_n have_v god_n commandment_n to_o do_v it_o they_o have_v no_o such_o direction_n 2._o that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o figure_n and_o ceremony_n and_o typical_a representation_n but_o now_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o such_o type_n and_o figure_n be_v cease_v 3._o those_o cherubim_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o public_o in_o the_o people_n view_n but_o keep_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n whither_o none_o have_v access_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o other_o priest_n or_o levite_n to_o gaze_v or_o look_v upon_o it_o
of_o israel_n of_o who_o they_o be_v afraid_a 4._o and_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o do_v not_o use_v to_o stray_v far_o out_o of_o the_o host_n tostat._v quaest_n 13._o 10._o moses_n meaning_n then_o be_v this_o ostende_v te_fw-mi before_o ducem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n show_v that_o thou_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n as_o before_o notwithstanding_o that_o threaten_a vers_fw-la 3._o that_o i_o may_v know_v thou_o to_o be_v present_a and_o find_v favour_n to_o have_v access_n unto_o thou_o as_o before_o jun._n and_o calvin_n collect_v well_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o lord_n answer_v vers_n 14._o my_o presence_n shall_v go_v with_o thou_o what_o moses_n desire_v and_o so_o uno_fw-la verbo_fw-la affirmat_fw-la se_fw-la praiturum_fw-la ut_fw-la solebat_fw-la he_o affirm_v in_o one_o word_n that_o he_o will_v go_v before_o they_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a quest_n xxviii_o in_o what_o sense_n moses_n say_v that_o i_o may_v find_v grace_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o vers._n 13._o that_o i_o may_v know_v thou_o and_o that_o i_o may_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n 1._o tostatus_n make_v this_o as_o a_o part_n of_o moses_n petition_n that_o although_o he_o have_v find_v grace_n already_o with_o god_n in_o many_o thing_n as_o in_o bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o divide_v the_o red_a sea_n in_o talk_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n yet_o that_o in_o this_o also_o he_o may_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n to_o see_v his_o glory_n but_o lyranus_fw-la better_a collect_v that_o moses_n yet_o desire_v not_o a_o fight_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n sed_fw-la procedebat_fw-la ordinatè_fw-la but_o he_o proceed_v orderly_o in_o his_o petition_n and_o by_o degree_n as_o he_o find_v the_o lord_n incline_v in_o his_o gracious_a answer_n and_o this_o to_o be_v so_o appear_v by_o the_o lord_n answer_v my_o presence_n shall_v go_v with_o thou_o that_o yet_o moses_n desire_v not_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n 2._o cajetan_n understand_v it_o active_o after_o i_o have_v know_v thy_o way_n that_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o thy_o mind_n exhibebo_fw-la i_o morigerum_fw-la &_o gratiosum_fw-la i_o will_v show_v myself_o dutiful_a and_o please_a that_o be_v i_o will_v apply_v and_o frame_v myself_o to_o please_v but_o this_o phrase_n be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n thou_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o my_o sight_n where_o it_o be_v understand_v passive_o of_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o moses_n receive_v of_o god_n 3._o some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o moses_n petition_n but_o a_o argument_n thereof_o from_o the_o effect_n by_o this_o mean_n if_o thou_o will_v go_v with_o we_o i_o shall_v certain_o know_v that_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n osiander_n calvin_n simlerus_n but_o moses_n can_v no_o way_n doubt_v of_o that_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v before_o certify_v he_o that_o he_o have_v find_v grace_n and_o upon_o that_o assurance_n moses_n ground_v his_o prayer_n if_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n this_o have_v be_v to_o make_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n unstable_a and_o then_o his_o prayer_n also_o have_v fail_v 4._o wherefore_o with_o junius_n i_o take_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o moses_n request_n that_o as_o god_n have_v be_v many_o way_n gracious_a before_o unto_o moses_n and_o he_o have_v diverse_o find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v vouchsafe_v in_o such_o manner_n to_o be_v present_a still_o that_o moses_n may_v have_v access_n unto_o his_o presence_n and_o find_v acceptance_n in_o his_o prayer_n as_o before_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n lyraniâ—_n ostende_v te_fw-la mihi_fw-la familiarem_fw-la scut_n ante_fw-la fabricationem_fw-la vituli_fw-la show_v thyself_o familiar_a unto_o i_o as_o before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o calf_n quest_n xxix_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o god_n presence_n vers._n 14._o my_o presence_n or_o face_n shall_v go_v with_o thou_o 1._o augustine_n by_o face_n diviâ—â—tat_fw-la here_o understand_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n fancy_n dei_fw-la est_fw-la cognitio_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n 2._o cyrillus_n say_v fancy_n dei_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n thesâ—â—ri_fw-la because_o he_o declare_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n 3._o gregory_n fancy_n dei_fw-la respectus_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v his_o favourable_a respect_n which_o shall_v bring_v they_o happy_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 4._o but_o here_o be_v a_o revocation_n of_o the_o former_a sentence_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o with_o they_o cajetan_n penitentia_fw-la enim_fw-la commutat_fw-la comminationes_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o promissiones_fw-la repentance_n change_v god_n threaten_n into_o promise_n ferus_fw-la and_o partly_o upon_o the_o people_n repentance_n partly_o by_o moses_n earnest_a intercession_n the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v to_o vouchsafe_v they_o his_o gracious_a presence_n whereas_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o with_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o pronounce_v absolute_o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o their_o repentance_n 5._o the_o lord_n say_v then_o my_o presence_n shall_v go_v before_o that_o be_v ego_fw-la ipse_fw-la i_o myself_o lyran._n sa._n aspectabilis_fw-la praesentia_fw-la mea_fw-la my_o visible_a presence_n as_o before_o jun._n sic_fw-la te_fw-la pracedam_fw-la ut_fw-la veer_fw-la sentias_fw-la i_o tibi_fw-la adesse_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v in_o such_o manner_n go_v before_o thou_o as_o thou_o shall_v very_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_o present_a as_o though_o thou_o do_v see_v my_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n calvin_n the_o lord_n promise_v the_o like_a visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n which_o they_o enjoy_v before_o 6._o and_o typical_o be_v here_o signify_v the_o bless_a messiah_n who_o be_v call_v the_o face_n or_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v send_v my_o angel_n who_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o my_o face_n borrh._n 1â—_n quest_n xxx_o what_o rest_v the_o lord_n promise_v to_o moses_n vers._n 14._o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o rest_n 1._o cajetan_n refer_v to_o moses_n non_fw-la erit_fw-la sollicitus_fw-la de_fw-la eventibus_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o be_v careful_a of_o any_o event_n see_v the_o lord_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o guide_v they_o 2._o oleaster_n i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o rest_n à _fw-la sollicitudine_fw-la &_o precibus_fw-la from_o take_v any_o further_a care_n or_o entreat_v i_o in_o grant_v thy_o request_n so_o also_o marbach_n ut_fw-la sis_fw-la securo_fw-la &_o tranquillo_fw-la animo_fw-la that_o thou_o may_v be_v secure_a and_o quiet_a 3._o lippoman_n understand_v it_o of_o moses_n death_n and_o departure_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v he_o to_o rest_v before_o the_o people_n come_v into_o canaan_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v notwithstanding_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n 4._o gloss._n interlin_fw-mi understand_v here_o requiem_n aeternam_fw-la everlasting_a rest_n promise_v to_o moses_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o moses_n reply_n vers_fw-la 16._o shall_v it_o not_o be_v when_o thou_o go_v with_o we_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o moses_n but_o general_a to_o all_o the_o people_n as_o calvin_n well_o collect_v quod_fw-la totius_fw-la populi_fw-la commâ—ne_fw-la erat_fw-la mosis_fw-la personae_fw-la ascribitur_fw-la that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o moses_n person_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o people_n 5._o therefore_o by_o rest_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_n victor_n well_o understand_v the_o lead_n of_o they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o also_o simlerus_n and_o their_o settle_v there_o after_o they_o come_v thither_o signify_v sub_fw-la dei_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la fore_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v be_v still_o under_o god_n patronage_n and_o protection_n there_o calvin_n and_o by_o this_o external_a rest_n be_v shadow_v forth_o our_o rest_n in_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o that_o labour_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n which_o our_o spiritual_a rest_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o that_o glorious_a rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n borrh._n quest_n xxxi_o whether_o moses_n here_o rest_v in_o god_n answer_n or_o beg_v any_o thing_n further_o vers._n 15._o if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o with_o we_o 1._o calvin_n take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o lord_n former_a grant_n and_o that_o moses_n embrace_v the_o lord_n answer_v say_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o so_o do_v grant_v they_o his_o presence_n it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o perish_v there_o than_o to_o go_v any_o further_o he_o therefore_o take_v they_o to_o be_v deceive_v who_o
think_v diversum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la hic_fw-la notari_fw-la that_o some_o divers_a thing_n be_v here_o note_v than_o before_o for_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o they_o and_o to_o go_v with_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v again_o vers_fw-la 17._o i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n also_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o moses_n add_v somewhat_o to_o his_o former_a request_n and_o beg_v somewhat_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o grant_v though_o calvin_n think_v it_o be_v but_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n tollenda_fw-la dubitationis_fw-la causa_fw-la to_o take_v from_o moses_n all_o doubt_v so_o also_o oleaster_n 2._o some_o do_v think_v that_o moses_n here_o ask_v a_o divers_a thing_n from_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n grant_v where_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la take_v it_o that_o whereas_o god_n promise_v to_o go_v before_o moses_n he_o further_o entreat_v that_o he_o will_v totum_fw-la populum_fw-la praecedere_fw-la go_v before_o not_o he_o only_o but_o all_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n promise_v be_v general_a that_o his_o presence_n shall_v go_v before_o not_o express_v who_o and_o moses_n request_n which_o the_o lord_n yield_v unto_o wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 13._o show_v that_o the_o lord_n so_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o guide_n to_o all_o the_o people_n 2._o cajetan_n say_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v only_o in_o general_n my_o face_n shall_v go_v not_o express_v whether_o antâ—_n eos_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n post_fw-la eos_fw-la before_o they_o with_o they_o or_o behind_o they_o now_o he_o entreat_v that_o he_o will_v go_v with_o he_o but_o moses_n repeat_v god_n word_n do_v put_v to_o no_o such_o limitation_n only_o he_o say_v if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o carry_v we_o not_o hence_o by_o which_o repeat_v of_o god_n word_n moses_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o god_n promise_v to_o go_v before_o they_o 3._o rupertus_n therefore_o and_o tostatus_n follow_v this_o sense_n that_o because_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o presence_n may_v understand_v some_o angel_n he_o press_v god_n yet_o further_o that_o he_o will_v go_v himself_o with_o they_o but_o this_o answer_n be_v grant_v upon_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o latin_a translation_n which_o read_v here_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o go_v before_o whereas_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v be_v well_o translate_v if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o so_o that_o moses_n by_o god_n presence_n understand_v god_n himself_o as_o he_o expound_v vers_fw-la 16._o shall_v it_o not_o be_v when_o thou_o go_v with_o we_o 4._o wherefore_o in_o this_o reply_n moses_n partly_o confirm_v the_o lord_n answer_v by_o show_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o remain_v there_o still_o than_o without_o god_n presence_n to_o go_v on_o and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o infinite_a danger_n partly_o he_o intreat_v that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o go_v before_o they_o as_o he_o do_v before_o other_o of_o the_o heathen_a who_o he_o use_v in_o his_o service_n as_o he_o raise_v and_o stir_v up_o cyrus_n 2._o who_o he_o conduct_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o cyrus_n his_o anointed_n who_o right_a hand_n i_o have_v hold_v to_o subdue_v nation_n before_o he_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o make_v the_o crooked_a strait_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v also_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n as_o he_o purpose_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n herein_o condescend_v to_o moses_n say_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 17._o i_o will_v do_v this_o also_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v that_o be_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la praibo_fw-la sed_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la ero_fw-la i_o will_v not_o only_o go_v before_o you_o but_o with_o you_o also_o gallas_n so_o moses_n also_o in_o say_v that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v pre-eminence_n entreat_v ut_fw-la non_fw-la cesset_fw-la deus_fw-la facere_fw-la signa_fw-la coram_fw-la gentibus_fw-la that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o cease_v still_o to_o do_v sign_n and_o wonder_n for_o his_o people_n before_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v among_o they_o ferus_fw-la simlerus_n osiander_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o satisfy_v nisi_fw-la deum_fw-la totum_fw-la habeant_fw-la unless_o they_o have_v god_n whole_o and_o all_o ferus_fw-la quest_n xxxii_o why_o moses_n add_v carry_v we_o not_o hence_o see_v even_o in_o that_o place_n also_o they_o have_v need_n of_o god_n protection_n vers._n 15._o carry_v we_o not_o hence_o 1._o calvin_n so_o understand_v moses_n here_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v better_a perire_fw-la in_o deserto_fw-la to_o perish_v in_o the_o desert_n than_o to_o go_v forward_o without_o god_n presence_n but_o moses_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v have_v wish_v the_o perish_v of_o the_o people_n for_o who_o preservation_n he_o entreat_v so_o earnest_o before_o wish_v himself_o rather_o to_o be_v race_v out_o of_o god_n book_n than_o they_o to_o perish_v 2._o rupertus_n draw_v it_o to_o a_o mystical_a sense_n carry_v we_o not_o hence_o etc._n etc._n quid_fw-la attinet_fw-la nos_fw-la vivere_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o live_v and_o beget_v child_n unless_o thou_o come_v which_o only_a can_v regenerate_a unto_o life_n those_o which_o be_v bear_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v carry_v we_o not_o hence_o show_v that_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o otherwise_o the_o messiah_n may_v have_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o canaan_n 3._o his_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v melius_fw-la esse_fw-la iter_fw-la non_fw-la ingredi_fw-la that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o not_o to_o go_v thence_o at_o all_o unless_o god_n will_v be_v their_o guide_n simler_n not_o to_o stir_v one_o foot_n from_o thence_o 4._o which_o moses_n speak_v not_o as_o though_o they_o need_v not_o god_n protection_n and_o preservation_n there_o but_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o more_o danger_n in_o walk_v forward_o still_o for_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o country_n of_o divers_a nation_n who_o will_v suspect_v they_o as_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o invade_v their_o land_n whereas_o now_o remain_v still_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v of_o any_o tostat._v qu._n 16._o quest_n xxxiii_o why_o it_o be_v add_v people_n upon_o the_o earth_n vers._n 16._o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 1._o this_o be_v not_o add_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o people_n under_o the_o earth_n they_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v people_n 2d_o as_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n but_o not_o proper_o because_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o not_o man_n in_o hell_n there_o can_v be_v no_o people_n because_o there_o be_v no_o order_n nor_o community_n as_o where_o a_o people_n be_v there_o be_v a_o mutual_a community_n and_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n nor_o yet_o in_o heaven_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v a_o people_n proper_o their_o body_n be_v lay_v aside_o their_o spirit_n only_o there_o live_v in_o bliffe_n 2._o neither_o be_v those_o which_o be_v call_v antipode_n which_o dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o but_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o be_v 3._o sed_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la superabundantia_fw-la this_o be_v add_v of_o abundance_n for_o more_o plain_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n tostat._v qu._n 16._o quest_n xxxiv_o whether_o moses_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o very_a divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n vers._n 18._o i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n 1._o ferus_fw-la think_v that_o moses_n only_o ask_v of_o god_n to_o show_v he_o certain_a sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o glory_n quibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la te_fw-la agnoscant_fw-la credant_fw-la whereby_o all_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v thou_o and_o believe_v in_o thou_o but_o this_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a request_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v deny_v it_o 2._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n desire_v ostendi_fw-la sibi_fw-la aspectabilem_fw-la formam_fw-la divinae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la that_o there_o may_v be_v show_v unto_o he_o some_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n not_o for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n but_o to_o content_v the_o rude_a people_n that_o he_o may_v make_v some_o description_n thereof_o unto_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o some_o visible_a demonstration_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o cause_v in_o moses_n absence_n a_o calf_n
to_o be_v make_v but_o this_o have_v be_v too_o much_o to_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o beside_o it_o have_v be_v a_o superfluous_a request_n see_v they_o have_v already_o visible_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n the_o cloudy_a and_o fiery_a pillar_n ex_fw-la simlerâ—_n 3._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o moses_n desire_v not_o to_o see_v god_n majesty_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n but_o that_o he_o crave_v for_o his_o further_a confirmation_n in_o his_o call_n a_o inward_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o tostat._v qu._n 18._o so_o gregory_n moses_n desire_v ut_fw-la supernae_fw-la essentia_fw-la mentis_fw-la oculis_fw-la adesset_fw-la that_o the_o high_a essence_n of_o god_n may_v be_v present_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n 18._o moral_a cap._n 6._o but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o description_n follow_v that_o god_n do_v show_v some_o visible_a sight_n of_o his_o glory_n unto_o moses_n and_o therefore_o moses_n desire_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a but_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o god_n glory_n 4._o the_o most_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o moses_n desire_v to_o see_v ipsam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la &_o essentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o very_a majesty_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n osiander_n splendorem_fw-la divinae_fw-la amplitudinis_fw-la videre_fw-la voluit_fw-la he_o will_v see_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a excellency_n borrh._n so_o before_o they_o theodoret_n divinam_fw-la naturam_fw-la ut_fw-la videret_fw-la â—ravit_fw-la he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o divine_a nature_n etc._n etc._n show_v i_o thy_o glory_n that_o be_v te_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ut_fw-la videris_fw-la in_o gloria_fw-la thyself_o as_o thou_o be_v see_v in_o thy_o glory_n lyran._n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o moses_n so_o conceive_v that_o god_n can_v be_v see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n as_o procopius_n note_v he_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n face_n non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la eum_fw-la cernere_fw-la posset_n not_o as_o though_o he_o can_v see_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n 5._o therefore_o i_o subscribe_v here_o to_o oleaster_n opinion_n that_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o see_v ipsam_fw-la beatificam_fw-la visionem_fw-la the_o very_a bless_a vision_n of_o god_n majesty_n but_o only_o his_o glory_n yet_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o lord_n answer_v that_o he_o crave_v to_o see_v factalem_fw-la visionem_fw-la the_o vision_n of_o god_n face_n his_o request_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o more_o full_a sight_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o hitherto_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o cloud_n so_o that_o by_o glory_n he_o understand_v the_o lightsome_a brightness_n which_o be_v overshadow_a by_o the_o cloud_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o shine_a brightness_n of_o moses_n face_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o therefore_o though_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n moses_n can_v not_o request_v to_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o flesh_n yet_o deum_fw-la sibi_fw-la videntiori_fw-la forma_fw-la manifestari_fw-la he_o desire_v that_o god_n may_v in_o a_o more_o evident_a form_n be_v manifest_v than_o yet_o he_o have_v see_v he_o in_o and_o their_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mislike_v which_o think_v that_o moses_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o messiah_n in_o his_o glory_n who_o he_o know_v shall_v appear_v unto_o the_o world_n in_o humane_a shape_n of_o which_o opinion_n this_o be_v a_o probable_a argument_n because_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v transfigure_v in_o mount_n tabor_n 17._o and_o be_v see_v of_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o shine_a glory_n far_o surpass_v the_o sun_n pelican_n lippoman_n quest_n xxxv_o what_o embolden_v moses_n to_o make_v this_o request_n vers._n 18._o i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n 1._o moses_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o lord_n gracious_a acceptance_n of_o his_o former_a petition_n to_o proceed_v yet_o further_o first_o he_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o pardon_v the_o people_n sin_n then_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v they_o his_o gracious_a presence_n and_o further_o that_o he_o will_v be_v among_o they_o and_o work_v wonder_n still_o among_o the_o people_n that_o all_o nation_n may_v know_v that_o israel_n be_v gracious_a in_o god_n sight_n now_o last_o of_o all_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n essence_n and_o glory_n ferus_fw-la 2._o like_o as_o among_o man_n a_o servant_n see_v his_o master_n ready_a to_o grant_v he_o what_o he_o ask_v accipit_fw-la andaciâ—m_fw-la plus_fw-la petendi_fw-la take_v to_o himself_o courage_n and_o boldness_n to_o ask_v more_o so_o do_v moses_n here_o lyran._n 3._o moses_n here_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o god_n ladder_n cernens_fw-la uno_fw-la superato_fw-la gradu_fw-la suppress_v alium_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o see_v one_o degree_n or_o step_n to_o be_v behind_o after_o he_o have_v overcome_v one_o give_v not_o over_o till_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o top_n procop._n 4._o and_o moses_n have_v speak_v with_o god_n hitherto_o as_o in_o a_o cloud_n jam_fw-la fretus_fw-la intima_fw-la illa_fw-la familiaritate_fw-la now_o enjoy_v that_o great_a familiarity_n he_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o speak_v with_o god_n submotâ—_n nube_fw-la the_o cloud_n be_v take_v aside_o borrh._n 5._o tostatus_n think_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o bold_a to_o revive_v and_o renew_v this_o request_n because_o he_o have_v move_v it_o before_o vers_fw-la 13._o but_o intermit_a that_o request_n a_o while_n he_o turn_v unto_o another_o that_o god_n will_v go_v with_o his_o people_n but_o in_o that_o place_n the_o latin_a text_n read_v corrupt_o for_o moses_n say_v show_v i_o derachecha_fw-mi thy_o way_n not_o thy_o face_n quest_n xxxvi_o whether_o moses_n show_v any_o infirmity_n in_o this_o request_n to_o see_v god_n glory_n 1._o ferus_fw-la affirm_v that_o moses_n make_v this_o request_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la praesumptione_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la side_n &_o confidentia_fw-la not_o of_o presumption_n but_o of_o faith_n and_o confidence_n but_o if_o moses_n have_v ask_v this_o in_o faith_n and_o confident_a assurance_n and_o not_o rather_o of_o some_o curiosity_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v deny_v he_o 2._o procopius_n and_o gregory_n nyssenus_n think_v that_o god_n grant_v moses_n request_v here_o divina_fw-la vox_fw-la per_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nogat_fw-la concedit_fw-la quod_fw-la petitur_fw-la the_o divine_a voice_n by_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v grant_v what_o be_v desire_v but_o with_o some_o reservation_n that_o moses_n shall_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v god_n still_o nec_fw-la enim_fw-la quisquam_fw-la ita_fw-la videre_fw-la deum_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la desinat_fw-la videndi_fw-la desiderium_fw-la for_o no_o man_n can_v so_o see_v god_n that_o his_o desire_n shall_v cease_v to_o see_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o god_n do_v not_o altogether_o condescend_v unto_o moses_n desire_n for_o he_o have_v ask_v to_o see_v that_o which_o man_v mortal_a nature_n can_v endure_v to_o behold_v 3._o neither_o be_v moses_n here_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o rashness_n or_o presumption_n for_o he_o desire_v not_o this_o of_o vain_a curiosity_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o people_n because_o he_o be_v praeco_fw-la futurus_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la to_o be_v a_o publisher_n and_o preacher_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n junius_n analys_n and_o herein_o moses_n show_v his_o great_a desire_n to_o increase_v still_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v commendable_a in_o all_o gallas_n nibil_n aliud_fw-la fuit_fw-la mosi_fw-la propositum_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la animari_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o moses_n propound_v nothing_o else_o to_o himself_o than_o to_o be_v animate_v and_o encourage_v hereby_o that_o he_o may_v more_o cheerful_o go_v on_o in_o his_o charge_n calvin_n 4._o moses_n then_o in_o this_o his_o request_n partly_o show_v his_o infirmity_n and_o yet_o be_v more_o to_o be_v excuse_v for_o moses_n be_v not_o here_o lead_v inani_fw-la curiositate_fw-la with_o vain_a curiosity_n but_o desire_v this_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o lord_n gracious_a promise_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v quin_fw-la hic_fw-la propheta_fw-la modum_fw-la excesserit_fw-la but_o that_o the_o prophet_n here_o exceed_v his_o bound_n gallas_n patet_fw-la ex_fw-la repulsa_fw-la inconsiderate_a fuisse_fw-la prolapsum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o repulse_n which_o moses_n have_v that_o he_o be_v inconsiderate_a in_o his_o ask_n yet_o be_v not_o foolish_a curiosity_n that_o do_v draw_v from_o he_o this_o desire_n he_o propound_v and_o set_v before_o he_o god_n glory_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o call_n vitiosum_fw-la tamen_fw-la fuit_fw-la desiderium_fw-la it_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o faulty_a desire_n because_o he_o ask_v that_o which_o may_v have_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o he_o for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v see_v god_n glory_n and_o
word_n be_v chaâ—â—n_v which_o signify_v to_o give_v to_o bestow_v to_o show_v grace_n the_o other_o be_v racham_n that_o betoken_v to_o be_v inward_o move_v with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n oleaster_n the_o first_o than_o signify_v that_o favour_n which_o be_v see_v in_o bestow_v of_o gift_n the_o other_o in_o remit_v of_o sin_n and_o deliver_v from_o evil_a quest_n xlii_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o mercy_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v i_o will_v show_v mercy_n there_o be_v mercy_n of_o divers_a sort_n 1._o first_o there_o be_v a_o general_a mercy_n which_o the_o lord_n extend_v towards_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o in_o grant_v the_o sun_n and_o rain_n indifferent_o to_o all_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a mercy_n towards_o his_o own_o child_n which_o also_o be_v show_v in_o divers_a manner_n 1._o as_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o great_a sin_n as_o david_n pray_v as_o psal._n 51.1_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v mercy_n also_o see_v in_o forgive_a sin_n of_o ignorance_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o mercy_n which_o they_o taste_v of_o that_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o do_v love_v he_o which_o be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o heap_v of_o blessing_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o upon_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 4._o and_o mercy_n be_v also_o exercise_v towards_o they_o which_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o be_v thereunto_o assist_v and_o aid_v by_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 9.16_o this_o mercy_n here_o mention_v be_v of_o that_o kind_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n choose_v procopius_n quest_n xliii_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n vers._n 20._o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o fate_n that_o we_o may_v arise_v by_o degree_n to_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o moses_n sinai_n sight_n first_o be_v to_o be_v premise_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divers_a way_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o vision_n or_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o be_v say_v to_o see_v either_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n or_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o each_o of_o these_o have_v a_o threefold_a distinction_n or_o difference_n for_o there_o be_v of_o each_o a_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a sight_n in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o same_o imperfect_a and_o in_o the_o next_o a_o perfect_a sight_n so_o there_o be_v six_o kind_n of_o vision_n in_o all_o three_o of_o the_o body_n and_o three_o of_o the_o mind_n first_o concern_v the_o ordinary_a sight_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o see_v and_o behold_v sensible_a thing_n which_o be_v object_n to_o the_o eye_n which_o discern_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o finite_a and_o circumscriptible_a nature_n 2._o the_o extraordinary_a when_o god_n in_o vision_n show_v he_o in_o some_o external_a form_n and_o shape_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o in_o corporali_fw-la speciâ—_fw-la in_o some_o corporal_a show_n quod_fw-la voluntas_fw-la elegit_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la natura_fw-la formavit_fw-la which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o choose_v not_o of_o nature_n form_v augustine_n the_o other_o be_v in_o humani_fw-la corporis_fw-la veritate_fw-la in_o the_o assumption_n of_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n so_o christ_n be_v see_v in_o humane_a flesh_n 3._o then_o in_o the_o next_o world_n when_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v glorify_v we_o shall_v see_v more_o perfect_o as_o job_n say_v 19.26_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n second_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v divers_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a sight_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o common_a which_o be_v the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o come_v by_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1.20_o or_o peculiar_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v act_v 25.9_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n clear_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a sight_n and_o illumination_n by_o the_o mind_n as_o when_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o prophet_n by_o inward_a vision_n and_o revelation_n as_o when_o peter_n fall_v into_o a_o trance_n and_o see_v that_o four_o corner_a sheet_n act_v 10._o 3._o and_o in_o the_o next_o life_n our_o inward_a sight_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v perfect_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 13.13_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o we_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v now_o in_o order_n it_o shall_v be_v discuss_v by_o which_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o vision_n god_n may_v be_v see_v and_o apprehend_v of_o man_n quest_n xliv_o whether_o god_n may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n in_o this_o life_n first_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o see_v god_n in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o for_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o corporal_a and_o material_a substance_n if_o he_o may_v be_v see_v with_o carnal_a eye_n for_o nothing_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n can_v be_v discern_v but_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a finite_a and_o circumscriptible_a but_o the_o lord_n be_v infinite_a anthropomorphite_n and_o audiâ—â—_n heretic_n do_v hold_v indeed_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v a_o humane_a and_o visible_a shape_n and_o that_o man_n according_a to_o his_o body_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o of_o no_o bodily_a shape_n 2._o and_o god_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n can_v be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n for_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n non_fw-la cadit_fw-la sub_fw-la sensus_fw-la corporis_fw-la do_v not_o come_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n simler_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v love_n which_o show_v his_o substance_n noâ—_n a_o quality_n as_o our_o love_n be_v then_o as_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n in_o we_o can_v be_v see_v much_o less_o can_v god_n 4._o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v see_v much_o less_o god_n himself_o who_o image_n we_o bear_v 5._o the_o mind_n also_o of_o man_n be_v invisible_a mulâ—o_fw-la magis_fw-la simplicissima_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o infinita_fw-la mens_fw-la much_o more_o that_o most_o pure_a and_o infinite_a mind_n simler_n dei_fw-la 6._o chrysostome_n give_v this_o reason_n deus_fw-la simplex_fw-la omni_fw-la concoctione_fw-la abjunctuâ—_n nulla_fw-la forma_fw-la aut_fw-la figura_fw-la effigiatus_fw-la god_n be_v of_o a_o simple_a nature_n without_o any_o composition_n he_o have_v no_o form_n or_o figure_n etc._n etc._n but_o nothing_o be_v perceive_v of_o the_o sense_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o mix_v and_o compound_a nature_n that_o have_v form_n and_o fashion_n 7._o gregorio_n nyssene_n est_fw-la interminabilis_fw-la divina_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o interminabile_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_a and_o not_o to_o be_v confine_v or_o limit_v and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v can_v be_v comprehend_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o god_n can_v be_v confine_v or_o determine_v he_o thus_o show_v quod_fw-la continet_fw-la majus_fw-la est_fw-la contento_fw-mi that_o which_o contain_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v and_o it_o be_v also_o heterogeneâ—_n natura_fw-la of_o another_o nature_n as_o the_o fish_n be_v confine_v in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n but_o nothing_o be_v great_a than_o god_n and_o he_o be_v perfect_o good_a that_o which_o shall_v confine_v he_o be_v of_o a_o divers_a kind_n must_v be_v perfect_o evil_a so_o it_o will_v follow_v deum_fw-la vinci_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la that_o god_n shall_v be_v overcome_v of_o evil_a 36._o 8._o cyrill_n use_v this_o argument_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v see_v of_o divers_a of_o the_o saint_n but_o none_o of_o they_o do_v think_v that_o they_o see_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n aliter_fw-la alius_fw-la vidit_fw-la aliter_fw-la esaias_n aliter_fw-la ezechiel_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o every_o one_o see_v god_n after_o a_o divers_a sort_n otherwise_o esaias_n after_o another_o manner_n ezechiel_n see_v he_o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v see_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n than_o god_n must_v be_v of_o a_o divers_a nature_n and_o
substance_n for_o he_o be_v diverse_o see_v ibid._n 9_o and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a oculis_fw-la corporis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la dei_fw-la aspicere_fw-la with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n to_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n answer_n unto_o philip_n who_o desire_v christ_n to_o show_v they_o the_o father_n 14.9_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n insinuate_v thereby_o that_o god_n can_v otherwise_o be_v see_v of_o we_o than_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o very_a engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n and_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o grant_v any_o such_o carnal_a vision_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o disciple_n 1.3_o who_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n who_o can_v in_o this_o life_n expect_v it_o 10._o whereas_o then_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v see_v of_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n 6.1_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o see_v god_n substance_n with_o their_o carnal_a eye_n sed_fw-la juxta_fw-la possibilitatem_fw-la humanam_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la voluit_fw-la se_fw-la videre_fw-la but_o as_o man_n nature_n can_v see_v he_o isaia_n not_o as_o he_o be_v but_o as_o it_o please_v he_o hierom_n who_o in_o the_o same_o place_n reprove_v the_o jew_n who_o affirm_v that_o isaias_n be_v slay_v of_o their_o father_n because_o he_o write_v he_o see_v god_n with_o his_o eye_n whereas_o moses_n see_v only_a god_n backpart_n for_o see_v moses_n also_o write_v that_o god_n talk_v with_o he_o face_n to_o face_n interficite_fw-la &_o mosen_n cum_fw-la esaia_n you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v kill_v moses_n as_o isaias_n quest_n xlv_o whether_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o next_o life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o in_o the_o next_o life_n see_v the_o divine_a essence_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n which_o some_o do_v affirm_v upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o job_n say_v he_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o flesh_n job_n 19_o that_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o s._n paul_n also_o say_v that_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o 3._o we_o shall_v then_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n which_o do_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n 4._o our_o body_n shall_v then_o be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v even_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n see_v and_o discern_v spirit_n 5._o otherwise_o if_o our_o eye_n shall_v not_o behold_v god_n what_o use_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o our_o sight_n contr._n 1_o the_o hebrew_n interpreter_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o job_n of_o his_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n but_o take_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o most_o of_o our_o writer_n do_v interpret_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o then_o the_o redeemer_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n shall_v be_v see_v of_o we_o even_o with_o these_o our_o eye_n as_o job_n there_o say_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o see_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n another_o to_o see_v the_o divine_a essence_n and_o nature_n 2._o saint_n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o â—ight_n of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v 3._o the_o likeness_n &_o similitude_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v with_o the_o angel_n hold_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a nature_n or_o knowledge_n but_o in_o that_o wherein_o the_o resemblance_n be_v make_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v nor_o need_v meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o that_o respect_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n and_o yet_o neither_o do_v the_o angel_n full_o comprehend_v the_o divine_a nature_n as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v show_v 4._o our_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a not_o as_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o body_n now_o which_o shall_v remain_v but_o as_o set_v against_o the_o corruptible_a and_o earthly_a quality_n thereof_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v body_n still_o but_o not_o earthly_a natural_a corruptible_a body_n as_o they_o be_v now_o therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o 5._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o use_n of_o our_o heavenly_a sight_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o work_n but_o after_o a_o more_o clear_a manner_n than_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o elect_a we_o shall_v behold_v christ_n himself_o upon_o these_o reason_n simlerus_n conclude_v in_o futura_fw-la vita_fw-la nos_fw-la oculis_fw-la corporis_fw-la corpora_fw-la tantum_fw-la visurâ—s_fw-la in_o the_o next_o life_n we_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n shall_v see_v only_a body_n and_o not_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n 2._o thomas_n aquine_n also_o thus_o interprete_v job_n word_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n i_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n show_v quod_fw-la suâ—_n modo_fw-la visionis_fw-la illius_fw-la erit_fw-la particeps_fw-la corpus_fw-la that_o the_o body_n also_o after_o a_o sort_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o vision_n not_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v see_v the_o divine_a essence_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la oculi_fw-la corporis_fw-la videbunt_fw-la deum_fw-la hominem_fw-la factum_fw-la but_o because_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v see_v god_n which_o be_v make_v man_n videbunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la in_o creatura_fw-la refulgâ—â—tem_fw-la they_o shall_v also_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o this_o further_a must_v be_v add_v that_o though_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v of_o our_o bodily_a eye_n then_o because_o god_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a nature_n yet_o the_o bless_a spirit_n the_o angel_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v see_v of_o the_o elect_a angelorum_fw-la &_o beatorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la consortio_fw-la conspectu_fw-la &_o colloquio_fw-la fruemur_fw-la we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fellowship_n fight_n and_o conference_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o the_o bless_a buâ—an_n for_o if_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v so_o open_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n 6.17_o that_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n heavenly_a host_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a horse_n and_o chariot_n much_o more_o shall_v our_o eye_n then_o be_v so_o clear_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o angel_n themselves_o though_o not_o in_o their_o very_a spiritual_a nature_n yet_o in_o such_o sensible_a manner_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v both_o converse_v &_o have_v conference_n with_o they_o quest_n xlvi_o whether_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v be_v see_v and_o comprehend_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o be_v consider_v see_v god_n essence_n can_v be_v see_v by_o our_o bodily_a eye_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o whether_o that_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o fight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n where_o that_o position_n of_o thomas_n aquine_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la animae_fw-la hominis_fw-la secundum_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la viventis_fw-la essentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la videre_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n natural_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n nisi_fw-la quâ—_n habent_fw-la formâ—â—_n in_fw-la materia_fw-la but_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v their_o form_n in_o some_o matter_n or_o may_v be_v know_v by_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n per_fw-la naturas_fw-la rerum_fw-la materialium_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o nature_n of_o material_a thing_n can_v be_v know_v coâ—_n thomas_n 2._o almost_o all_o our_o knowledge_n initium_fw-la habet_fw-la à _fw-la sensibus_fw-la take_v the_o beginning_n from_o the_o sense_n but_o god_n can_v be_v perceive_v by_o sense_n simler_n 3._o ambrose_n likewise_o say_v 11â—_n anima_fw-la carnis_fw-la huius_fw-la maculis_fw-la &_o coâ—â—â—vionibus_fw-la obumbratae_fw-la faciem_fw-la dei_fw-la sincere_a videre_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v shadow_v and_o obscure_v with_o the_o spot_n and_o blemish_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v clear_o here_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o further_o give_v this_o reason_n qui_fw-la faciem_fw-la dei_fw-la videt_fw-la esse_fw-la â—ine_z peccato_fw-la he_o that_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n must_v be_v without_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v 5._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o
they_o shall_v see_v god_n but_o none_o be_v here_o without_o sin_n therefore_o none_o here_o can_v see_v god_n 4._o gregory_n nyssâ—n_o propriâ—m_fw-la suum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnem_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la excedat_fw-la it_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n to_o exceed_v and_o go_v beyond_o all_o knowledge_n qui_fw-la verâ—_n est_fw-la be_v cognition_n non_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la he_o thaâ—_n true_o be_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o any_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o finite_a nature_n can_v comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a 5._o further_o bernard_n to_o this_o purpose_n urge_v that_o place_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v â—1_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o iâ—_n whereupon_o he_o infer_v thus_o videre_fw-la illum_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mundâ—_n illuminatus_fw-la potest_fw-la tanquam_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la similis_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la nondum_fw-la perfect_v similis_fw-la he_o that_o be_v illuminate_v may_v see_v he_o in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o some_o thing_n like_o unto_o he_o but_o as_o he_o be_v he_o can_v see_v he_o because_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o like_o he_o etc._n etc._n if_o then_o we_o shall_v only_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o than_o now_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v see_v god_n because_o we_o be_v not_o like_o he_o 6._o irenaeus_n enforce_v this_o argument_n si_fw-mi neque_fw-la moses_n vidit_fw-la deum_fw-la nec_fw-la helias_n etc._n etc._n 37._o if_o neither_o moses_n see_v god_n nor_o elias_n nor_o ezechiel_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v be_v similitudines_fw-la claritatis_fw-la domini_fw-la only_a similitude_n of_o divine_a brightness_n and_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v manifest_a quoniam_fw-la pater_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la that_o the_o father_n be_v invisible_a of_o who_o the_o scripture_n say_v never_o any_o man_n see_v god_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o any_o have_v see_v god_n it_o be_v most_o like_a those_o great_a prophet_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o but_o they_o see_v he_o not_o otherwise_o than_o by_o certain_a similitude_n 7._o cyrillus_n affirm_v the_o same_o out_o of_o that_o place_n joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 22._o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n have_v declare_v he_o soli_fw-la consubstantiali_fw-la â—ilio_fw-la pater_fw-la visibilis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nulli_fw-la praeter_fw-la eum_fw-la alii_fw-la only_a the_o father_n be_v visible_a to_o his_o son_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o he_o and_o beside_o he_o unto_o none_o 8._o whereas_o then_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v that_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n chap._n 5.1_o and_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o god_n speak_v with_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n and_o that_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 5.8_o these_o place_n be_v either_o understand_v of_o the_o vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n as_o joh._n 14.9_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v my_o father_n or_o else_o of_o the_o symbolical_a sight_n of_o god_n by_o certain_a similitude_n and_o representation_n as_o cyrillus_n call_v it_o symbolica_fw-la similitudo_fw-la divinâ—_n gloriae_fw-la a_o symbolical_a similitude_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n ibid._n as_o ezechiel_n also_o say_v it_o be_v visio_fw-la similitudinis_fw-la gloria_fw-la domini_fw-la a_o vision_n or_o appearance_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o bernard_n well_o conclude_v itaque_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la vides_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ibid._n therefore_o in_o this_o life_n thou_o see_v somewhat_o of_o god_n but_o not_o god_n himself_o quest_n xlvii_o whether_o the_o angel_n nâ—w_o or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v full_o see_v the_o divine_a substance_n in_o the_o next_o life_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o next_o world_n shall_v see_v god_n the_o apostle_n be_v a_o evident_a witness_n that_o when_o he_o appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o â—s_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o after_o a_o more_o clear_a manner_n than_o either_o moses_n see_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n or_o our_o parent_n before_o their_o fall_n but_o even_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a full_o to_o comprehend_v the_o divine_a substance_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o qualis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la quantum_fw-la est_fw-la as_o he_o be_v but_o not_o all_o that_o he_o be_v bucanus_n 1._o deus_fw-la veer_fw-la incomprehensibilis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la god_n be_v say_v true_o to_o be_v incomprehensible_a therefore_o he_o can_v of_o the_o creature_n be_v comprehend_v nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la angelicae_fw-la naturae_fw-la comprehensibilis_fw-la est_fw-la 16._o no_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n for_o than_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o incomprehensible_a alcuinus_fw-la 2._o chrysostome_n conclude_v as_o much_o ne_fw-la supernas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la deum_fw-la posse_fw-la videre_fw-la suprâ—_n that_o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o angel_n can_v see_v god_n out_o of_o that_o place_n isai._n 6.2_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seraphim_n with_o two_o of_o their_o wing_n cover_v their_o face_n cum_fw-la de_fw-fr seraphim_n audis_fw-la oculos_fw-la avertisse_fw-la pinnace_n visui_fw-la obduxisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o hear_v that_o the_o seraphim_n turn_v away_o their_o eye_n and_o draw_v their_o wing_n over_o their_o sight_n etc._n etc._n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la docet_fw-la nisi_fw-la ejus_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la integram_fw-la non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la recipere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n neither_o dare_v behold_v his_o most_o perfect_a substance_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o the_o angel_n can_v comprehend_v the_o divine_a essence_n much_o less_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o aleniâ—us_n infer_v ibid._n quamvis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aqualitatem_fw-la angelicam_fw-la humana_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la natura_fw-la perficiat_fw-la videra_fw-la tamen_fw-la essentiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la plene_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la although_o our_o humane_a nature_n shall_v attain_v after_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o equality_n of_o angel_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a full_o to_o see_v god_n essence_n so_o also_o calvin_n licet_fw-la angeli_fw-la excellentiore_fw-la modo_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o see_v god_n face_n after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o his_o infinite_a greatness_n which_o will_v swallow_v they_o up_o quast_o ex_fw-la novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la 71._o 3._o augustine_n also_o urge_v that_o place_n joh._n 1.8_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n have_v declare_v he_o sinus_n patris_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la affectus_fw-la in_o châ—â—iâ—ati_fw-la very_fw-la patris_fw-la per_fw-la naturae_fw-la unionem_fw-la in_o filium_fw-la what_o be_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o affection_n of_o true_a charity_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o union_n of_o nature_n towards_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o son_n only_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n have_v see_v he_o but_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n therefore_o they_o can_v see_v god_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n ibid._n 4._o further_o bernard_n thus_o infer_v upon_o that_o place_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v for_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o non_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la videre_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la esse_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v than_o to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o like_a unto_o god_n only_o in_o some_o sort_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n in_o his_o nature_n perfect_o or_o altogether_o 5._o therefore_o whereas_o the_o same_o bernard_n say_v talis_fw-la visio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la praesentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o a_o vision_n to_o see_v god_n in_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n present_a but_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o augustine_n promittitur_fw-la sanctis_fw-la in_o alia_fw-la vita_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o fight_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o next_o life_n etc._n etc._n they_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o in_o the_o next_o life_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o than_o we_o can_v see_v he_o here_o not_o that_o indeed_o
the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v then_o be_v comprehend_v of_o we_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n here_o now_o and_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o god_n then_o now_o our_o light_n be_v in_o we_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la passionis_fw-la transiuntis_fw-la as_o a_o impression_n or_o passion_n pass_v cor._n as_o the_o light_n be_v in_o the_o air_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la forma_fw-la permanentis_fw-la as_o a_o form_n remain_v as_o the_o light_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n thomas_n who_o seem_v sometime_o to_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v see_v the_o divine_a essence_n in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o so_o write_v must_v be_v interpret_v and_o understand_v with_o a_o distinction_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a sight_n or_o knowledge_n una_fw-la simplex_fw-la qua_fw-la res_fw-la aliquâ—_n tota_fw-la videtur_fw-la prout_fw-la est_fw-la a_o simple_a and_o absolute_a knowledge_n whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v see_v whole_o as_o it_o be_v that_o nothing_o thereof_o be_v hide_v and_o thus_o god_n be_v not_o see_v in_o his_o divine_a essence_n no_o not_o of_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v another_o vision_n or_o sight_n call_v of_o the_o schoolman_n comprehensiva_fw-la a_o comprehensive_a or_o rather_o apprehensive_a vision_n whereby_o god_n be_v attain_v unto_o and_o apprehend_v non_fw-la qualis_fw-la quantusque_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la à _fw-la natura_fw-la creatâ—_n cognosci_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o potest_fw-la not_o such_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o greatness_n but_o as_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o can_v be_v know_v of_o the_o creature_n simler_n pelarg._n if_o then_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v full_o and_o whole_o neither_o of_o saint_n nor_o angel_n in_o the_o next_o life_n then_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v how_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a these_o position_n be_v to_o call_v it_o a_o paradox_n to_o say_v god_n be_v invisible_a incomprehensible_a that_o we_o shall_v participate_v with_o the_o godhead_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o divine_a substance_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o his_o saint_n shall_v not_o see_v which_o bold_a assertion_n have_v be_v vent_v of_o late_a by_o a_o new_a dogmatist_n 205._o against_o the_o which_o i_o will_v oppose_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o reverend_a writer_n and_o father_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v in_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n see_v god_n yet_o not_o simple_o neither_o as_o he_o be_v because_o he_o be_v infinite_a nor_o still_o finite_a though_o change_v from_o our_o corruption_n so_o no_o way_n can_v god_n be_v see_v as_o he_o be_v of_o any_o creature_n either_o with_o his_o bodily_a sense_n or_o with_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o life_n or_o that_o to_o come_v yea_o such_o a_o measure_n shall_v be_v afford_v to_o we_o as_o no_o heart_n can_v comprehend_v now_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o b._n babington_n quest_n xlviii_o whether_o moses_n here_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n vers._n 20._o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n 1._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o moses_n see_v the_o divine_a essence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n thomas_n aquinas_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n deus_fw-la supernaturaliter_fw-la &_o super_fw-la communem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la mentes_fw-la aliquorum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la carne_fw-la viventium_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la visionem_fw-la essentiae_fw-la suae_fw-la elevavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n supernatural_o and_o above_o the_o common_a order_n have_v lift_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o divine_a essence_n as_o augustine_n say_v of_o moses_n and_o paul_n lib._n 12._o super_fw-la genes_n and_o libr._n de_fw-fr videndo_fw-la deo_fw-la cor._n thomas_n tostatus_n also_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o moses_n see_v the_o divine_a essence_n though_o not_o at_o this_o instant_n for_o otherwise_o god_n have_v not_o satisfy_v moses_n request_n neither_o have_v show_v he_o all_o his_o good_a which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v cause_v to_o pass_v by_o he_o contra._n 1._o but_o augustine_n affirm_v otherwise_o that_o moses_n here_o have_v not_o his_o full_a desire_n non_fw-la videbat_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o tanta_fw-la familiaritate_fw-la ut_fw-la desiderabat_fw-la videre_fw-la he_o see_v not_o god_n in_o this_o great_a familiarity_n as_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o nec_fw-la desideranti_fw-la fuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la concessum_fw-la neither_o be_v this_o grant_v unto_o his_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n 2._o god_n cause_v all_o his_o good_a to_o pass_v by_o he_o that_o be_v as_o vatablus_n expound_v it_o vestigia_fw-la omnium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la certain_a footstep_n of_o all_o his_o goodness_n or_o as_o oleaster_n god_n himself_o pass_v by_o in_o quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la bona_fw-la in_o who_o be_v all_o good_a thing_n the_o lord_n both_o show_v unto_o moses_n a_o spiritual_a vision_n in_o the_o proclaim_n of_o his_o epithet_n and_o name_n and_o a_o sensual_a in_o exhibit_v a_o glorious_a representation_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o see_v his_o divine_a essence_n 1._o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o sound_a opinion_n that_o moses_n do_v not_o here_o see_v the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o but_o only_o some_o demonstration_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o his_o humane_a capacity_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v supra_fw-la 1._o irenaus_n give_v instance_n of_o moses_n heliaâ—_n ezechiel_n daniel_n that_o none_o of_o they_o see_v god_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n concern_v moses_n he_o show_v it_o out_o of_o this_o place_n where_o moses_n desire_v manifestâ—â—_n videre_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o see_v god_n manifest_o but_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o in_o effect_n that_o impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la homini_fw-la videre_fw-la deum_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o see_v god_n and_o helias_n after_o the_o mighty_a wind_n earthquake_n and_o fire_n hear_v a_o soft_a and_o still_a voice_n which_o signify_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o shall_v be_v post_fw-la illam_fw-la legem_fw-la qua_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la mosem_fw-la mitis_fw-la &_o tranquillus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v be_v mild_a and_o peaceable_a after_o that_o rough_a law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n wherein_o he_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n these_o be_v but_o similitudines_fw-la claritatis_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o prophetiae_fw-la futurorum_fw-la similitude_n of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v so_o ezechiel_n in_o that_o heavenly_a vision_n see_v only_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o throne_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n upon_o it_o and_o he_o say_v hac_fw-la visio_fw-la similitudo_fw-la gloria_fw-la domini_fw-la this_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n ezech._n 1.28_o so_o in_o the_o fiery_a oven_n wherein_o shadrach_n mesach_n and_o abedâ—â—go_n be_v put_v the_o four_o that_o be_v see_v to_o walk_v with_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v similis_fw-la filio_fw-la dei_fw-la like_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dan._n 4.24_o and_o dan._n 7.23_o it_o be_v say_v as_o i_o behold_v in_o vision_n by_o night_n behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n out_o of_o these_o place_n irenaus_n infer_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o do_v see_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n 2._o so_o also_o chrysostom_n nec_fw-la principatus_fw-la nec_fw-la potestates_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la noverunt_fw-la dei_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-la item_n paulus_n aut_fw-la ezechiel_n atque_fw-la esaias_n neither_o the_o principality_n 4._o nor_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n have_v know_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n no_o not_o paul_n ezechiel_n or_o esaias_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o ground_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n he_o add_v further_a tum_o ex_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la mosi_fw-la denegat_fw-la etc._n etc._n liquidum_fw-la hoc_fw-la habetur_fw-la and_o this_o further_a be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v unto_o moses_n cum_fw-la ille_fw-la sensu_fw-la oculorum_fw-la deum_fw-la videre_fw-la concupisceret_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o eye_n 3._o cyrillus_n do_v gather_v as_o much_o upon_o the_o lord_n answer_v to_o moses_n ille_fw-la ad_fw-la mosem_fw-la clare_v dixit_fw-la 12._o quia_fw-la nemo_fw-la videbit_fw-la faciem_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v evident_o to_o moses_n because_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v 4._o ambrose_n also_o say_v irritus_fw-la quidem_fw-la erat_fw-la postulationis_fw-la affectus_fw-la sed_fw-la affectus_fw-la probabilis_fw-la servi_fw-la 119._o his_o affectionate_a desire_n be_v frustrate_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a desire_n 5._o hierom._n
also_o be_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n faciem_fw-la dei_fw-la juxta_fw-la naturae_fw-la sua_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la nulla_fw-la videt_fw-la creatura_fw-la 1._o no_o creature_n can_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o the_o property_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n 6._o but_o whereas_o jacob_n say_v i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n gen._n 32.30_o which_o be_v here_o deny_v unto_o moses_n thomas_n aquinas_n well_o interprete_v that_o place_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jacob_n see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n cor._n referendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la figuram_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la representabatur_fw-la deus_fw-la it_o must_v be_v refer_v not_o unto_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o that_o figure_n wherein_o god_n be_v represent_v etc._n etc._n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o moses_n see_v more_o than_o jacob_n do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o clear_a sensible_a vision_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o none_o of_o the_o father_n see_v the_o lord_n backpart_n but_o only_o moses_n olea_v yet_o neither_o jacob_n there_o nor_o moses_n here_o see_v the_o divine_a essence_n nunc_fw-la majus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la &_o prastantius_fw-la obtinet_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la perfect_v videat_fw-la etc._n etc._n moses_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o jacob_n yet_o not_o to_o see_v god_n perfect_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o the_o capacity_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v calvin_n 7._o alcuinus_fw-la give_v this_o reason_n why_o moses_n when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n speak_v with_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n see_v not_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v afterward_o ostende_v mihi_fw-la teipsum_fw-la 16._o show_v i_o thyself_o or_o thy_o glory_n apparuit_fw-la ergo_fw-la ei_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la specie_fw-la qua_fw-la voluerat_fw-la non_fw-la ipse_fw-la autem_fw-la apparuit_fw-la illi_fw-la natura_fw-la propria_fw-la god_n therefore_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o manner_n he_o will_v not_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n etc._n etc._n 8._o simlerus_n add_v further_a he_o see_v only_o the_o backpart_n of_o god_n non_fw-la vidit_fw-la igitur_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o substantiam_fw-la therefore_o he_o see_v not_o his_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v talk_v with_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v only_o to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o clear_a vision_n which_o moses_n have_v and_o other_o vision_n show_v to_o other_o prophet_n not_o so_o clear_a simler_n 9_o lyranus_fw-la then_o here_o be_v deceive_v who_o affirm_v that_o though_o the_o vision_n or_o sight_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o now_o grant_v to_o moses_n tamen_fw-la alias_fw-la fuit_fw-la concessa_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la praesenti_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v grant_v at_o another_o time_n in_o this_o life_n present_a but_o the_o reason_n here_o use_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n and_o live_v be_v general_a exclude_v all_o man_n while_o they_o live_v here_o from_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o essence_n and_o as_o tostatus_n reason_v non_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la aliud_fw-la tempus_fw-la inconvenientius_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o seem_v no_o time_n to_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o moses_n to_o see_v god_n essence_n in_o than_o this_o when_o moses_n make_v that_o request_n unto_o god_n qu._n 17._o yet_o tostatus_n likewise_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o moses_n at_o this_o time_n do_v see_v the_o divine_a essence_n quest_n xlix_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v vers._n 20._o there_o shall_v no_o man_n see_v i_o and_o live_v 1._o gregory_n nyssenus_n give_v this_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n not_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o glorious_a face_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n nam_fw-la quomodo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la facies_fw-la causa_fw-la mortis_fw-la esse_fw-la poterit_fw-la for_o how_o shall_v the_o face_n of_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n to_o those_o that_o approach_n or_o come_v near_o unto_o it_o but_o to_o show_v because_o the_o divine_a nature_n exceed_v all_o knowledge_n that_o he_o which_o think_v god_n to_o be_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v and_o know_v vitam_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la have_v no_o life_n non_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la vita_fw-la quod_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la that_o then_o be_v not_o life_n which_o be_v see_v or_o know_v and_o so_o can_v give_v life_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v then_o in_o effect_n this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v think_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o see_v of_o one_o to_o be_v god_n able_a to_o give_v life_n but_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o not_o of_o any_o inward_a opinion_n but_o of_o the_o present_a sight_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n which_o moses_n decree_v and_o by_o face_n he_o mean_v not_o any_o thing_n beside_o himself_o that_o be_v see_v of_o he_o but_o his_o essence_n and_o nature_n that_o which_o himself_o be_v no_o man_n can_v see_v that_o and_o live_v 2._o procopius_n seem_v to_o approve_v this_o sense_n that_o they_o which_o live_v here_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n can_v see_v god_n but_o they_o may_v see_v he_o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la ambulantes_fw-la which_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o procopius_n may_v answer_v himself_o by_o a_o distinction_n that_o there_o be_v prima_fw-la dei_fw-la facies_fw-la the_o first_o face_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v indeed_o invisible_a &_o neâ—ini_fw-la mortalium_fw-la visa_fw-la and_o never_o see_v of_o any_o mortal_a creature_n there_o be_v secunda_fw-la dei_fw-la facies_fw-la as_o second_o face_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v see_v by_o faith_n of_o this_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o first_o face_n which_o be_v invisible_a for_o moses_n live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v deny_v this_o sight_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v grant_v to_o see_v the_o backpart_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v see_v if_o he_o have_v be_v carnal_a not_o spiritual_a 3._o rupertus_n think_v that_o as_o before_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o people_n pro_fw-la parte_fw-la electorum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_a among_o they_o i_o will_v cause_v all_o my_o good_a to_o go_v before_o thou_o so_o he_o speak_v this_o pro_fw-la parte_fw-la reproborum_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a among_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n glory_n and_o live_v because_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o die_v so_o rupertus_n make_v the_o force_n of_o this_o speech_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o word_n then_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n among_o the_o people_n but_o this_o exposition_n can_v stand_v 1._o because_o the_o reason_n be_v general_a no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v no_o man_n whatsoever_o 2._o the_o emphasis_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n face_n for_o his_o backpart_n it_o be_v grant_v moses_n to_o see_v 3._o and_o the_o lord_n mean_v here_o moses_n person_n not_o in_o he_o the_o person_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o whole_a narration_n follow_v show_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v moses_n in_o a_o cleave_a of_o a_o rock_n and_o cover_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n while_o he_o pass_v by_o etc._n etc._n 4._o another_o exposition_n be_v this_o qui_fw-la ex_fw-la opposito_fw-la deum_fw-la aspicit_fw-la non_fw-la vivet_fw-la he_o which_o do_v see_v god_n face_n as_o opposite_a and_o come_v against_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v discat_fw-la homo_fw-la deum_fw-la sequi_fw-la let_v a_o man_n seek_v to_o follow_v god_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v god_n in_o the_o face_n or_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o for_o vice_n be_v opposite_a to_o virtue_n so_o also_o gregor_n nyssen_n 112._o 5._o augustine_n thus_o interprete_v no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n and_o live_v nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la videre_fw-la vivens_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la no_o man_n can_v see_v he_o while_o he_o live_v in_o this_o life_n as_o he_o be_v so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la vatab._n jun._n annot_n but_o thâ—n_o this_o shall_v only_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n for_o no_o man_n live_a can_v see_v my_o face_n it_o better_o contain_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o lord_n former_a answer_n why_o moses_n can_v not_o see_v
strange_a religion_n there_o be_v foedera_fw-la commerciorum_fw-la causa_fw-la league_n for_o traffic_n sake_n and_o other_o common_a necessary_a thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o life_n which_o kind_n of_o league_n may_v be_v make_v with_o such_o but_o not_o foedera_fw-la auxiliatoria_fw-la league_n of_o mutual_a help_n simler_n calvin_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 23._o qu._n 50._o quest_n xxvi_o why_o their_o image_n be_v to_o be_v break_v down_o vers._n 13._o and_o break_v their_o image_n in_o piece_n 1._o this_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v ut_fw-la non_fw-la remaâ—eat_fw-la memoria_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o there_o shall_v no_o memory_n remain_v of_o idolatry_n lyran._n for_o look_v what_o be_v leave_v of_o those_o superstitious_a monument_n tantundem_fw-la fomenti_fw-la remaneret_fw-la so_o much_o leaven_n remain_v to_o corrupt_v pure_a religion_n gallas_n 2._o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v transfer_v to_o god_n service_n as_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n after_o that_o manner_n wherein_o they_o worship_v their_o false_a god_n for_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o any_o other_o god_n therefore_o si_fw-la jehovam_fw-la in_o statuis_fw-la colore_fw-la vis_fw-la deum_fw-la alienum_fw-la colis_fw-la if_o thou_o will_v worship_v god_n by_o image_n thou_o do_v worship_v a_o strange_a god_n simler_n for_o the_o true_a god_n will_v be_v worship_v after_o that_o manner_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v marbach_n here_o then_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o do_v worship_n god_n after_o the_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o the_o heathen_a 3._o beside_o if_o image_n must_v be_v break_v down_o than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o retain_v they_o still_o though_o they_o be_v not_o profess_o adore_a for_o the_o very_a occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o stumble_a must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o hezekiah_n break_v down_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o the_o people_n have_v superstitious_o abuse_v this_o than_o make_v strong_o against_o they_o that_o tolerate_v image_n in_o their_o church_n though_o they_o adore_v they_o not_o quest_n xxvii_o to_o what_o use_v image_n be_v pull_v down_o may_v be_v convert_v 4._o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o come_v of_o these_o image_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o convert_v to_o their_o own_o private_a use_n deut._n 7.26_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o bring_v any_o such_o abominable_a thing_n into_o their_o house_n tostat._v qu._n 12._o yet_o to_o public_a use_n either_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o for_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o may_v be_v convert_v as_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o jericho_n be_v put_v to_o the_o lord_n treasury_n josh._n 6.19_o though_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o achan_n to_o take_v that_o which_o he_o purloin_v to_o his_o own_o private_a use_n simler_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a that_o such_o monument_n of_o superstition_n shall_v still_o be_v keep_v though_o the_o use_n be_v discontinue_v as_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o some_o place_n in_o our_o time_n that_o image_n have_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o not_o deface_v be_v set_v up_o again_o when_o idolatry_n be_v revive_v the_o say_n be_v that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o have_v a_o stork_n return_n to_o his_o house_n must_v pull_v down_o her_o nest_n simler_n and_o here_o in_o england_n if_o those_o superstitious_a cell_n of_o monk_n have_v not_o be_v pull_v down_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o those_o unclean_a bird_n will_v have_v settle_v themselves_o in_o their_o nest_n again_o the_o thing_n then_o consecrate_v to_o idolatry_n be_v so_o deface_v as_o that_o they_o can_v return_v to_o their_o former_a use_n may_v be_v convert_v to_o some_o other_o public_a service_n quest_n xxix_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o pull_v down_o image_n vers._n 13._o break_v their_o image_n in_o piece_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a then_o for_o idolatry_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n as_o some_o affirm_v but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v command_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o remove_v all_o such_o stumble_a block_n as_o the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n ezechiah_n and_o josiah_n do_v and_o the_o good_a christian_a emperor_n constantinus_n and_o theodosius_n 2_o and_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o private_a man_n to_o do_v but_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v this_o authority_n to_o reform_v public_a abuse_n yet_o in_o their_o private_a family_n man_n may_v reform_v their_o household_n as_o jacob_n cause_v all_o in_o his_o house_n to_o remove_v from_o they_o their_o strange_a god_n gen._n 35.2_o 3._o and_o further_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o private_a man_n by_o their_o private_a authority_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o public_a reformation_n in_o abolish_n relic_n of_o superstition_n as_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o eliberine_n council_n that_o if_o any_o man_n break_v down_o a_o image_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o very_a act_n do_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v a_o martyr_n and_o theodoret_n write_v of_o one_o aâ—das_n a_o bishop_n who_o overthrow_v peâ—sarum_fw-la pyraema_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o the_o persian_n wherein_o they_o worship_v fire_n which_o fact_n he_o commend_v not_o but_o approve_v his_o constancy_n in_o that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v punishment_n than_o to_o restore_v idolatry_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o fall_v not_o under_o this_o censure_n who_o be_v private_a man_n instinctu_fw-la spiritus_fw-la excitantur_fw-la be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o move_v with_o a_o heroical_a spirit_n to_o do_v any_o such_o public_a act_n as_o ambrose_n epist._n 29._o defend_v a_o certain_a bishop_n which_o have_v set_v on_o fire_n a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o another_o which_o under_o julian_n the_o emperor_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o pull_v down_o a_o altar_n so_o some_o among_o we_o and_o in_o other_o place_n have_v be_v move_v by_o the_o like_a spirit_n to_o show_v their_o detestation_n against_o idolatry_n public_o in_o deface_v of_o image_n and_o disgrace_v the_o mass_n who_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v condemn_v simler_n quest_n xxx_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n vers._n 14._o whose_o name_n be_v jealous_a a_o jealous_a god_n 1._o thomas_n aquin._n define_v jealousy_n to_o be_v intensus_fw-la amor_fw-la non_fw-la patience_n consortium_fw-la in_o amato_fw-la a_o fervent_a love_n not_o suffer_v any_o fellowship_n in_o that_o which_o be_v love_v and_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o to_o be_v jealous_a of_o god_n honour_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o it_o be_v good_a to_o love_v earnest_o always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n gal._n 4.18_o and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a zeal_n or_o jealousy_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a as_o a_o man_n be_v over_o the_o chastity_n of_o his_o wife_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v not_o commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n there_o be_v a_o jealousy_n in_o other_o outward_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o life_n as_o saul_n be_v jealous_a over_o david_n for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v a_o evil_a jealousy_n 2._o sometime_o one_o be_v jealous_a for_o himself_o as_o the_o husband_n be_v over_o his_o wife_n that_o she_o may_v be_v chaste_a unto_o he_o sometime_o for_o another_o as_o a_o good_a servant_n be_v jealous_a in_o his_o master_n absence_n that_o his_o wife_n may_v keep_v herself_o entire_a unto_o his_o master_n as_o paul_n be_v jealous_a over_o the_o corinthian_n with_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n to_o keep_v they_o as_o a_o pure_a virgin_n for_o christ_n 2_o corin._n 11.2_o the_o lord_n be_v jealous_a both_o these_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la parem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o divine_a nature_n can_v endure_v no_o equal_a cajetan_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a si_fw-mi quosdam_fw-la ex_fw-la suis_fw-la viderit_fw-la in_o sere_a perditos_fw-la if_o he_o see_v any_o of_o he_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o his_o worship_n julian_n and_o so_o be_v lose_v cyril_n 3._o but_o god_n be_v jealous_a not_o as_o man_n be_v jealous_a non_fw-la humana_fw-la perturbationis_fw-la vitio_fw-la facit_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n be_v not_o jealous_a with_o any_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n 158._o as_o man_n be_v be_v unchangeable_a in_o himself_o augustin_n caret_fw-la affectionibus_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n be_v without_o affection_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o that_o have_v know_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o any_o evil_a course_n cyril_n ibid._n it_o be_v therefore_o by_o a_o metaphor_n
where_o the_o side_n join_v together_o for_o then_o the_o bar_n can_v not_o convenient_o have_v be_v thrust_v through_o they_o but_o by_o the_o corner_n be_v mean_v the_o side_n near_o unto_o the_o corner_n as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o that_o the_o bar_n be_v in_o the_o ring_n by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n tostat._v qu._n 1._o quest_n ii_o why_o it_o be_v say_v he_o make_v where_o the_o lord_n say_v before_o to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v make_v vers._n 6._o he_o make_v the_o mercy-seat_n etc._n etc._n the_o phrase_n must_v be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o chap._n 25._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v make_v a_o ark_n thou_o shall_v make_v a_o candlestick_n thou_o shall_v make_v a_o table_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n here_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v bezaleel_n make_v the_o ark_n he_o make_v the_o table_n he_o make_v the_o candlestick_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v to_o show_v the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v receive_v many_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o perform_v few_o of_o they_o in_o that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v make_v there_o the_o charge_n and_o commandment_n be_v give_v but_o now_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o rehearse_v and_o he_o make_v the_o dutiful_a and_o careful_a perform_n be_v express_v of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n pelican_n quest_n iii_o in_o what_o form_n the_o branch_n of_o the_o candlestick_n go_v up_o vers._n 18._o fix_v branch_n come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n thereof_o 1._o pelican_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o these_o branch_n go_v up_o erectis_fw-la calamis_fw-la with_o their_o stalk_n upright_o 2._o but_o their_o opinion_n seem_v more_o probable_a who_o think_v that_o the_o branch_n in_o their_o go_v up_o semicirculos_fw-la effecisse_fw-la make_v half_a circle_n for_o both_o that_o form_n and_o fashion_n be_v more_o comely_a to_o sight_n and_o beside_o if_o they_o have_v go_v upright_o this_o inconvenience_n will_v have_v follow_v that_o the_o lamp_n above_o where_o the_o oil_n be_v put_v for_o the_o light_n will_v not_o have_v stand_v right_o up_o but_o lean_v one_o way_n which_o have_v be_v unfit_a both_o for_o the_o dropping_n of_o the_o oil_n and_o the_o light_n will_v not_o have_v burn_v so_o clear_a nor_o so_o bright_a if_o the_o lamp_n have_v not_o stand_v even_o and_o level_n gallas_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v these_o instrument_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v before_o discuss_v chap._n 25._o and_o chap._n 30._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n christ_n our_o true_a propitiatory_a and_o mercy-seat_n vers._n 6._o he_o make_v the_o mercy-seat_n the_o mercy-seat_n signify_v christ_n our_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiatory_a who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n the_o cherub_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n do_v represent_v the_o holy_a angel_n who_o ministry_n christ_n use_v in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n pelargus_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n hebr._n 1.14_o marbach_n 2._o doct._n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o make_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o wood_n within_o and_o gold_n without_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a simlerus_n in_o the_o propitiatory_a and_o mercy-seat_n be_v typical_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n that_o as_o the_o propitiatory_a cover_v the_o ark_n wherein_o be_v the_o law_n so_o christ_n legem_fw-la nos_fw-la accusantem_fw-la tegit_fw-la do_v cover_v and_o hide_v the_o law_n which_o accuse_v we_o simler_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o his_o wisdom_n 1.30_o righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n 1._o his_o wisdom_n in_o that_o christ_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n to_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n 6.39_o 2._o he_o be_v our_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o impart_v to_o we_o both_o his_o active_a righteousness_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o his_o passive_a obedience_n in_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 10.4_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 3._o christ_n be_v our_o sanctification_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o impute_v unto_o we_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n but_o do_v also_o sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n enable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n 4._o he_o be_v our_o redemption_n in_o that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o innocent_a death_n appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o shall_v condemn_v we_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n marbachius_n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o such_o heretic_n as_o err_v concern_v christ_n divine_a or_o humane_a nature_n as_o christ_n be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o ark_n to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o all_o such_o be_v condemn_v which_o do_v err_v concern_v the_o divine_a or_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n as_o touch_v christ_n divine_a nature_n 1._o some_o utter_o deny_v it_o make_v christ_n a_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v before_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n in_o which_o heresy_n be_v cerinthus_n ebion_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 1.1_o 2._o some_o confess_v another_o nature_n in_o christ_n beside_o his_o humanity_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o god_n yet_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o any_o creature_n so_o hold_v carpocrates_n basilides_n arrius_n but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 20.30_o 3._o some_o affirm_v that_o christ_n beside_o his_o humane_a nature_n consist_v also_o of_o a_o divine_a yet_o not_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n but_o make_v one_o person_n with_o god_n the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n so_o the_o sabellian_o and_o patropassian_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o the_o person_n then_o of_o the_o son_n and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n be_v make_v man_n for_o we_o concern_v christ_n humane_a nature_n 1._o some_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a man_n but_o only_o in_o outward_a appearance_n as_o the_o manichee_n and_o marcionite_n who_o be_v confute_v by_o christ_n own_a word_n luke_n 24.39_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 2._o the_o valentinian_o and_o anabaptist_n hold_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o his_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o bring_v it_o with_o he_o from_o heaven_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n c._n 3._o 3._o some_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n only_o not_o of_o his_o soul_n as_o apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n who_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 26._o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n 4._o some_o grant_n that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o whole_a nature_n but_o not_o our_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n 4.15_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o infirmity_n some_o be_v personal_a as_o leprosy_n blindness_n sickness_n disease_n these_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o there_o be_v natural_a infirmity_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n as_o weariness_n hunger_n grief_n and_o such_o like_a these_o our_o bless_a saviour_n undertake_v that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o 5._o some_o hold_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n but_o after_o the_o unite_n thereof_o in_o one_o person_n to_o his_o godhead_n it_o be_v absorb_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o only_o remain_v this_o be_v
camp_n march_v vers._n 36._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v forward_o 1._o the_o order_n how_o they_o march_v be_v set_v forth_o numb_a 2._o the_o whole_a host_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o squadron_n and_o standard_n in_o the_o first_o quarter_n on_o the_o east_n be_v judah_n with_o issachar_n and_o zebulun_n on_o the_o south_n be_v reuben_n simeon_n and_o gad_n on_o the_o north_n be_v dan_n with_o nepthali_n and_o asher_n on_o the_o west_n side_n behind_o march_v ephraim_n manassis_n and_o benjamin_n â—_o and_o these_o go_v forward_o in_o such_o order_n that_o neither_o the_o standard_n be_v mingle_v together_o nor_o yet_o the_o tribe_n under_o the_o same_o standard_n nor_o the_o family_n in_o the_o same_o tribe_n but_o the_o standard_n tribe_n and_o family_n keep_v their_o distinct_a order_n 3._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n go_v the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o host_n of_o the_o levite_n round_o about_o moses_n and_o aaron_n with_o the_o priest_n before_o the_o gersanites_n behind_o the_o merarite_n on_o the_o north_n and_o the_o caathite_n on_o the_o south_n gallas_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v with_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o moses_n go_v first_o because_o he_o give_v direction_n when_o the_o camp_n shall_v set_v forward_o calvin_n quest_n xv._n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n cloud_n and_o of_o four_o miraculous_a thing_n in_o it_o vers._n 38._o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o all_o the_o cloud_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n yet_o this_o cloud_n after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n because_o of_o these_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a property_n which_o it_o have_v which_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o lord_n special_a presence_n 1._o the_o place_n and_o situation_n of_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a for_o cloud_n remain_v not_o near_o the_o earth_n because_o by_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v disperse_v but_o this_o cloud_n rest_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n 2._o other_o cloud_n continue_v not_o they_o be_v soon_o disperse_v and_o dissolve_v but_o this_o cloud_n remain_v in_o their_o sight_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n 3._o it_o be_v immovable_a and_o immurable_a not_o subject_a to_o the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o weather_n whereas_o other_o cloud_n be_v carry_v of_o the_o wind_n 4._o it_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a motion_n it_o be_v neither_o move_v motu_fw-la naturali_fw-la by_o any_o natural_a motion_n as_o the_o vapour_n and_o cloud_n ascend_v nor_o motu_fw-la raptus_fw-la by_o the_o rapt_a and_o swift_a motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v aloft_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n nor_o yet_o motu_fw-la violentâ—_fw-la by_o a_o violent_a motion_n as_o the_o cloud_n be_v force_v of_o the_o wind_n for_o sometime_o this_o cloud_n move_v against_o the_o wind_n but_o it_o have_v motum_fw-la progressivum_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o progress_n and_o walk_a motion_n sometime_o forward_o sometime_o backward_o sometime_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n sometime_o on_o the_o left_a as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o point_v out_o the_o journey_n of_o his_o people_n tostat._v qu._n 13._o concern_v other_o question_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o how_o it_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o court_n whether_o â—ust_z in_o the_o midst_n as_o be_v distant_a 35._o cubit_n from_o the_o east_n end_n and_o as_o many_o from_o the_o west_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o tostatus_n qu._n 14_o or_o rather_o it_o be_v fifty_o cubit_n distant_a from_o the_o east_n end_n so_o that_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o court_n be_v a_o just_a square_n of_o fifty_o cubit_n on_o each_o side_n as_o think_v lyranus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a see_v this_o handle_v before_o qu._n 13._o chap._n 27._o as_o likewise_o of_o the_o whole_a form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o see_v qu._n 25._o chap._n 27._o to_o those_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n vers._n 3._o thou_o shall_v put_v therein_o the_o ark_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n appoint_v moses_n in_o what_o order_n the_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o every_o thing_n place_v therein_o it_o show_v that_o both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o order_n simler_n 33.40_o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o will_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v honest_o and_o by_o order_n 2._o doct._n the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n vers._n 9_o thou_o shall_v take_v anoint_v only_o moses_n anoint_v the_o tabernacle_n not_o aaron_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n receive_v not_o their_o strength_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n simler_n 3._o doct._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n vers._n 34._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n god_n be_v not_o so_o present_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o though_o that_o place_n can_v contain_v or_o comprehend_v his_o glory_n for_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o because_o there_o it_o please_v he_o to_o show_v some_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a three_o way_n 1._o after_o a_o general_a manner_n by_o his_o power_n as_o he_o be_v in_o every_o place_n 2._o more_o special_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o he_o be_v present_a only_a to_o the_o faithful_a 3._o the_o three_o kind_n of_o presence_n be_v quâ—_n nobis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la adest_fw-la whereby_o god_n be_v present_a in_o christ_n who_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n unto_o his_o divine_a in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la prastantissima_fw-la praesentia_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la this_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n simler_n in_o that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o we_o to_o who_o our_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v not_o every_o where_o present_a but_o here_o we_o refuse_v and_o reject_v that_o four_o kind_n of_o presence_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o his_o humanity_n as_o the_o lutheran_n hold_v whereof_o marbachius_n thus_o write_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n cause_v that_o his_o humanity_n which_o by_o the_o property_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n which_o it_o retain_v for_o ever_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n as_o once_o sit_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o maxim_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la shall_v be_v every_o where_o and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o his_o church_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o godhead_n be_v every_o where_o ipsam_fw-la unionis_fw-la cause_n gloria_fw-la suâ—_n participem_fw-la facâ—_n make_v the_o humanity_n for_o the_o union_n sake_n partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n contra._n 1._o this_o assertion_n of_o marbachius_n include_v a_o contradiction_n for_o how_o do_v christ_n humane_a nature_n retain_v the_o natural_a property_n thereof_o for_o ever_o in_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o if_o it_o be_v every_o where_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o godhead_n 2._o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n the_o humane_a nature_n can_v do_v all_o which_o the_o deity_n do_v then_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v absorb_v and_o as_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a 3._o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a communication_n of_o the_o property_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o destroy_v not_o the_o true_a property_n of_o either_o but_o if_o this_o property_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v every_o where_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v alter_v in_o nature_n be_v without_o the_o true_a property_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o 4._o 3.21_o and_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v not_o sound_a so_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o of_o christ_n omnipresence_n in_o his_o humanity_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o saint_n peter_n say_v who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v 2._o confut._n against_o the_o superstitious_a hallow_n of_o church_n vers._n 9_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o anoint_v oil_n 1._o from_o this_o example_n of_o moses_n anoint_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o romanist_n will_v warrant_v their_o consecrate_v of_o church_n with_o
powder_n of_o the_o idol_n 59_o qu._n whether_o by_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o water_n any_o visible_a sign_n of_o difference_n be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n who_o have_v most_o deep_o offend_v about_o the_o golden_a calf_n 60._o qu._n how_o far_o moses_n fact_n herein_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v 61._o qu._n how_o moses_n make_v aaron_n the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n 62._o qu._n why_o idolatry_n be_v call_v a_o great_a sin_n 63._o qu._n why_o moses_n only_o rebuke_v aaron_n and_o forbear_v further_a punishment_n 64._o qu._n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o aaron_n confession_n what_o not_o 65._o qu._n whether_o aaron_n dissemble_v in_o not_o confess_v plain_o that_o he_o make_v the_o calf_n 66._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v naked_a 67._o qu._n why_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o what_o gate_n it_o be_v 68_o qu._n whether_o all_o the_o levite_n be_v free_a from_o consent_v unto_o this_o idolatry_n 69._o qu._n of_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o levite_n have_v to_o do_v execution_n upon_o the_o idolater_n and_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v they_o 70._o qu._n whether_o the_o levite_n do_v not_o make_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o people_n as_o they_o go_v and_o kill_v 71._o qu._n why_o none_o come_v unto_o moses_n but_o only_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n 72._o qu._n of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v whether_o they_o be_v three_o thousand_o or_o twenty_o three_o thousand_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v 73._o qu._n how_o the_o levite_n be_v say_v to_o consecrate_v their_o hand_n 74._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n when_o moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n and_o when_o he_o return_v again_o 75._o qu._n why_o moses_n urge_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n 76._o qu._n why_o moses_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v doubtful_o if_o i_o may_v pacify_v he_o etc._n etc._n 77._o qu._n why_o moses_n again_o intreat_v the_o lord_n see_v he_o be_v pacify_v before_o vers_fw-la 14._o 78._o qu._n what_o book_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o which_o moses_n wish_v to_o be_v race_v 79._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o book_n 80._o qu._n whether_o any_o can_v indeed_o be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 81._o qu._n of_o the_o two_o way_n whereby_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 82._o qu._n whether_o moses_n do_v well_o in_o wish_v to_o be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 83._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v put_v out_o of_o my_o book_n 84._o qu._n what_o day_n of_o visitation_n the_o lord_n mean_v here_o 85._o qu._n when_o the_o lord_n plague_v the_o people_n for_o the_o calf_n 86._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o fault_n stain_n and_o guilt_n 87._o qu._n how_o god_n may_v just_o punish_v twice_o for_o one_o sin_n question_n upon_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n at_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n utter_v his_o commination_n 2._o qu._n whether_o the_o narration_n of_o moses_n tabernacle_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v transpose_v 3._o qu._n how_o god_n say_v he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o yet_o not_o himself_n go_v with_o they_o 4._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v not_o go_v with_o they_o himself_o lest_o he_o shall_v consume_v they_o 5._o qu._n what_o ornament_n they_o be_v which_o the_o people_n lay_v aside_o 6._o qu._n why_o in_o public_a repentance_n they_o use_v to_o change_v their_o habit_n 7._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n thus_o speak_v unto_o moses_n 8._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o 9_o qu._n whether_o the_o people_n put_v off_o their_o ornament_n twice_o 10._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o i_o may_v know_v 11._o qu._n why_o it_o be_v say_v they_o lay_v aside_o their_o good_a raiment_n from_o the_o mount_n horeb._n 12._o qu._n what_o tabernacle_n moses_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n 13._o qu._n why_o moses_n pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n without_o the_o host_n 14._o qu._n how_o far_o from_o the_o camp_n this_o tent_n be_v remove_v 15._o qu._n what_o be_v call_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o congregation_n 16._o qu._n why_o the_o people_n stand_v up_o unto_o moses_n and_o look_v after_o he_o 17._o qu._n whether_o there_o be_v two_o cloud_n or_o one_o to_o cover_v and_o conduct_v the_o host_n 18._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o cloud_n 19_o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n 20._o qu._n why_o joshua_n be_v here_o call_v a_o young_a man_n 21._o qu._n whether_o be_v here_o understand_v joshua_n not_o to_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n 22._o qu._n when_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v to_o moses_n 23._o qu._n how_o moses_n desire_v to_o know_v who_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v with_o they_o see_v he_o have_v promise_v before_o to_o send_v his_o angel_n 24._o qu._n whether_o the_o sole_a government_n and_o lead_n of_o the_o people_n be_v here_o give_v to_o moses_n without_o the_o administration_n of_o angel_n as_o burgensis_n think_v 25._o qu._n when_o and_o where_o god_n thus_o say_v to_o moses_n 26._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o know_v moses_n by_o name_n 27._o qu._n what_o moses_n mean_v say_v show_v i_o the_o way_n 28._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n moses_n say_v that_o i_o may_v find_v grace_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o 29._o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o god_n presence_n 30._o qu._n what_o rest_v the_o lord_n promise_v to_o moses_n 31._o qu._n whether_o moses_n here_o rest_v in_o god_n answer_n or_o beg_v any_o thing_n further_o 32._o qu._n why_o moses_n add_v carry_v we_o not_o hence_o see_v even_o in_o that_o place_n they_o have_v need_n of_o god_n protection_n 33._o qu._n why_o it_o be_v add_v people_n upon_o the_o earth_n people_n upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 25._o 34._o qu._n whether_o moses_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o very_a divine_a essence_n of_o god_n 35._o qu._n what_o embolden_v moses_n to_o make_v this_o request_n 36._o qu._n whether_o moses_n show_v any_o infirmity_n in_o this_o request_n to_o see_v god_n glory_n 37._o qu._n what_o the_o lord_n mean_v by_o all_o my_o good_a 38._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o pass_v by_o and_o why_o 39_o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o proclaim_v his_o name_n 40._o qu._n why_o these_o word_n be_v add_v i_o will_v show_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n 41._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o double_v 42._o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o mercy_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v 43._o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n 44._o qu._n whether_o god_n may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n in_o this_o life_n 45._o qu._n whether_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o next_o life_n 46._o qu._n whether_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v be_v see_v and_o comprehend_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n 47._o qu._n whether_o the_o angel_n now_o or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v full_o see_v the_o divine_a substance_n in_o the_o next_o life_n 48._o qu._n whether_o moses_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n 49._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v 50._o qu._n what_o place_n this_o be_v in_o the_o rock_n which_o the_o lord_n here_o speak_v of_o 51._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o cover_v moses_n with_o his_o hand_n 52._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n cover_v moses_n with_o his_o hand_n 53._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n put_v moses_n in_o the_o cleave_a of_o the_o rock_n 54._o qu._n what_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o lord_n backpart_n 55._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o visible_a demonstration_n this_o be_v here_o show_v unto_o moses_n 56._o qu._n where_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o moses_n shall_v see_v his_o backpart_n question_n upon_o the_o four_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n wherefore_o the_o second_o table_n be_v give_v 2._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n hew_v thou_o 3._o qu._n whether_o the_o lord_n or_o moses_n write_v in_o these_o table_n and_o why_o 4._o qu._n whether_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v ready_a the_o next_o morning_n and_o why_o 5._o qu._n why_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v up_o now_o with_o moses_n 6._o qu._n why_o their_o cattle_n be_v forbid_v to_o come_v near_o the_o mount_n 7._o qu._n who_o be_v say_v here_o to_o descend_v and_o how_o 8._o qu._n who_o proclaim_v the_o name_n jehovah_n god_n or_o moses_n 9_o qu._n why_o the_o name_n